know_v a_o neighbour-minister_n of_o i_o mr._n walter_n adam_n nephew_n to_o alderman_n will._n adam_n and_o in_o part_n his_o heir_n who_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a cause_v all_o his_o sermon_n note_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o face_n what_o his_o reason_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o after_o his_o uncle_n death_n he_o leave_v off_o preach_v and_o with_o his_o two_o brother_n coheir_n with_o he_o come_v down_o to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n together_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o live_v which_o they_o do_v and_o dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n cxxxii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o litigiousness_n strife_n and_o contention_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n prescribe_v we_o by_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o the_o end_n propose_v by_o the_o litigious_a man_n be_v always_o pretend_a to_o be_v good_a and_o sometime_o appear_v very_o plausible_a viz._n the_o recover_n of_o what_o be_v his_o right_n or_o maintain_v what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a yet_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v at_o long_o run_v that_o we_o have_v better_o in_o many_o case_n recede_v from_o our_o own_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n than_o enter_v into_o contention_n about_o they_o i_o have_v ever_o find_v say_v bishop_n hall_n that_o to_o strive_v with_o my_o superior_n be_v furious_a with_o my_o equal_n doubtful_a with_o my_o inferior_n sordid_a and_o base_a 1._o epiphanius_n tell_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o two_o bishop_n milesius_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n both_o professor_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o two_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o work_n in_o the_o metal-mine_n for_o a_o small_a difference_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n that_o they_o draw_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o each_o other_o in_o the_o mine_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n each_o with_o other_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o they_o both_o be_v sufferer_n which_o dissension_n of_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o open_a persecution_n from_o the_o enemy_n clark_n myrrh_n vol._n 1._o c._n 31._o p._n 108._o 2._o empedocles_n be_v of_o such_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n that_o every_o day_n he_o will_v quarrel_v with_o some_o body_n or_o other_o and_o prosecute_v his_o contention_n with_o much_o violence_n as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n so_o his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o mount_n aetna_n 3._o pope_n hildebrande_n attain_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n set_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n into_o a_o combustion_n as_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iv_o it_o be_v new_o make_v of_o great_a timber_n rend_v and_o shiver_v in_o piece_n afterward_o he_o hire_v one_o to_o knock_v the_o emperor_n on_o the_o head_n as_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o host_n for_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o it_o will_v not_o speak_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o after_o many_o such_o outrageous_a villainy_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v after_o which_o he_o wander_v as_o a_o vagabond_n without_o comfort_n without_o help_n without_o hope_n in_o a_o pitiful_a estate_n yet_o pity_v of_o no_o man_n travel_v under_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o a_o restless_a conscience_n and_o at_o last_o die_v for_o grief_n simp_n clark_n myrrh_n p._n 68_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 1623._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o hot_a contention_n between_o dr._n bug_n minister_n in_o coventry_n and_o master_n gardiner_n minister_n of_o anstey_n but_o lecturer_n in_o coventry_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o witness_v from_o heaven_n his_o dislike_n hereof_o by_o this_o remarkable_a judgement_n the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o lecture_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n morning_n in_o in_o st._n michael_n church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o the_o steeple_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o crack_n and_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o and_o thence_o descend_v into_o the_o belfry_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o sheet_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o pew_v where_o the_o people_n fate_n at_o first_o amaze_v the_o beholder_n but_o not_o stay_v there_o it_o move_v slow_o towards_o the_o people_n which_o so_o astonish_v they_o that_o some_o swoon_v other_o be_v exceed_o distract_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v hereupon_o the_o mayor_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o give_v over_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o go_v to_o prayer_n which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o when_o the_o fire_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o wheel_v about_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o presume_v there_o be_v many_o live_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n hereof_o 5._o a_o gentleman_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n former_o and_o i_o suppose_v still_o live_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v nameless_a in_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o i_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o bespeak_v i_o thus_o sir_n i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o my_o confessor_n perhaps_o i_o ought_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o first_o of_o all_o all_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v of_o late_o join_v their_o head_n together_o against_o i_o and_o sue_v i_o at_o law_n and_o put_v i_o out_o of_o commission_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o protest_v never_o to_o enter_v my_o door_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v when_o all_o my_o tenant_n have_v join_v their_o head_n and_o purse_n together_o and_o engage_v i_o now_o for_o several_a year_n in_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a lawsuit_n yea_o those_o very_a person_n with_o who_o i_o never_o exchange_v three_o word_n in_o my_o life_n be_v my_o avow_a adversary_n when_o my_o own_o family_n and_o relation_n my_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o i_o good_a lord_n think_v i_o what_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n be_o i_o thus_o to_o provoke_v all_o the_o world_n against_o i_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a under_o my_o foot_n and_o swallow_v i_o up_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o this_o enmity_n and_o ill-will_a and_o find_v upon_o sober_a deliberation_n with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o plaintiff_n in_o no_o cause_n but_o only_o defend_v my_o own_o right_n i_o take_v comfort_n in_o my_o own_o innocency_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v eat_v as_o well_o drink_z as_o well_o and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n only_o this_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o penny_n of_o my_o right_n for_o never_o a_o man_n in_o england_n not_o the_o great_a man_n himself_o his_o wife_n have_v send_v for_o i_o some_o time_n to_o pray_v with_o she_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o melancholy_n one_o of_o his_o servant_n break_v his_o neck_n one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o countess_n of_o ireland_n the_o estate_n encumber_a and_o most_o of_o it_o lose_v by_o law_n whilst_o he_o and_o his_o countess_n be_v at_o daggers-drawing_a in_o the_o country_n the_o other_o son_n who_o have_v a_o parsonage_n of_o 5_o or_o 600_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la die_v in_o gaol_n a_o three_o succeed_v he_o in_o gaol_n and_o die_v likewise_o of_o two_o daughter_n one_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o other_o grow_v distract_v the_o old_a gentleman_n sell_v his_o manor_n with_o all_o the_o other_o appendant_o to_o it_o as_o the_o perpetual_a advowson_n to_o the_o parsonage_n etc._n etc._n only_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o farm_n of_o about_o 80_o or_o 100_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la chap._n cxxxiii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o carnal_a confidence_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v pronounce_v those_o accurse_a who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n and_o have_v give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v remarkable_o punish_v for_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o the_o builder_n of_o babal_n the_o proud_a pharaoh_n sennacherib_n belshazzar_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o that_o believe_v the_o divine_a providence_n can_v believe_v otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o see_v
no_o way_n relate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o constant_a eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o honourable_a and_o cheerful_a death_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o information_n 12._o of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a child_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o beg_v and_o admirable_o convert_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o joyful_a death_n when_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a a_o very_a poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o newington-butt_n come_v beg_v to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o dear_a christian_a friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a case_n so_o filthy_a and_o nasty_a that_o he_o will_v even_o have_v turn_v once_o stomach_n to_o have_v look_v on_o he_o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o friend_n a_o great_a pity_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o this_o poor_a child_n so_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o street_n who_o parent_n be_v unknown_a who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o any_o one_o charity_n but_o his_o misery_n a_o noble_a piece_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o do_v make_v the_o kindness_n far_o the_o great_a be_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o this_o child_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miserable_a and_o vile_a by_o his_o sin_n than_o by_o his_o poverty_n but_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v but_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o that_o gracious_a man_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o plack_n this_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n soon_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o godly_a instruction_n so_o that_o a_o amaze_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o child_n in_o a_o few_o week_n space_n he_o be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o way_n no_o more_o news_n now_o of_o his_o call_n of_o name_n swear_v or_o curse_v no_o more_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n name_n in_o vain_a now_o he_o be_v civil_a and_o respective_a and_o such_o a_o strange_a alteration_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n that_o all_o the_o parish_n that_o ring_v of_o his_o villainy_n before_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o talk_v of_o his_o reformation_n his_o company_n his_o talk_n his_o employment_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o be_v like_o another_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n begin_v already_o to_o shine_v in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o for_o his_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o other_o outward_o notorious_a sin_n but_o he_o be_v in_o great_a horror_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o original_a corruption_n under_o it_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a anguish_n that_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o forget_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n be_v inform_v how_o willing_a and_o ready_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turning_n and_o be_v counsel_v to_o venture_v himself_o upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v fain_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v but_o at_o last_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shall_v hope_n that_o there_o may_v be_v mercy_n for_o he_o the_o wednesday_n before_o he_o die_v the_o child_n lie_v 〈…〉_o for_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o which_o time_n be_v think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o trance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pett_n and_o ask_v his_o nurse_n why_o she_o do_v not_o let_v he_o go_v go_v whither_o child_n say_v she_o why_o along_o with_o those_o brave_a gentleman_n say_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v i_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v i_o away_o for_o all_o you_o upon_o friday_n next_o and_o he_o double_v his_o word_n many_o time_n upon_o friday_n next_o those_o brave_a gentleman_n will_v come_v for_o i_o and_o upon_o friday_n morning_n he_o sweet_o go_v to_o rest_v use_v that_o very_a expression_n into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v punctual_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o in_o which_o he_o expect_v those_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v this_o narrative_a i_o have_v from_o a_o judicious_a holy_a man_n unrelated_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n 13._o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v very_o serious_a at_o four_o year_n old_a john_n sudlow_n be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o instil_v spiritual_a principle_n into_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n of_o they_o who_o endeavour_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o crown_n with_o the_o desire_a success_n so_o that_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v he_o scarce_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o desire_v from_o so_o little_a a_o one_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o affect_v he_o and_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o inquire_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o little_a brother_n when_o he_o see_v he_o without_o breath_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o stir_v and_o then_o carry_v out_o of_o door_n and_o put_v into_o a_o pit-hole_n he_o be_v great_o concern_v and_o ask_v notable_a question_n about_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o affect_a of_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v whether_o he_o must_v die_v too_o which_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o he_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v exceed_v serious_a and_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a when_o any_o christian_a friend_n have_v be_v discourse_v with_o his_o father_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v any_o thing_n about_o religion_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o creep_v as_o close_v to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v and_o listen_v as_o affectionate_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o when_o he_o be_v read_v by_o himself_o in_o draiton_n poem_n about_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o ark_n he_o ask_v who_o build_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o noah_n hire_v man_n to_o help_v he_o to_o build_v it_o and_o will_v they_o say_v he_o build_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v another_o and_o not_o go_v into_o it_o themselves_o another_o question_n he_o put_v be_v this_o whether_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n saint_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o great_a glory_n than_o man_n he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o saint_n be_v child_n and_o that_o christ_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o his_o be_v man_n he_o have_v advance_v human_a nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n he_o be_v exceed_o concern_v about_o his_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a state_n very_o much_o by_o himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n this_o prayer_n be_v find_v write_v in_o shorthand_n after_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n take_v pity_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o this_o poisonous_a infection_n however_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o die_v by_o it_o o_o lord_n fit_v i_o for_o death_n and_o give_v i_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o my_o affliction_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n take_v pity_n on_o i_o thy_o child_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n make_v i_o strong_a in_o faith_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n i_o have_v be_v
design_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v interest_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o worth_a speak_v of_o that_o must_v be_v forgo_v except_o health_n and_o the_o momentaneousness_n of_o all_o bodily_a torment_n will_v make_v they_o very_o tolerable_a my_o resolution_n be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o expect_v by_o devote_v myself_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o my_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v use_v the_o strength_n ease_n health_n of_o my_o body_n yea_o my_o whole_a body_n in_o subordination_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o he_o keep_v mellow_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o state_n wherein_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o sight_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o delightful_a and_o surprise_v way_n of_o think_v after_o which_o he_o do_v aspire_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o leaf_n of_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n which_o may_v not_o make_v a_o observer_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o idle_a minute_n of_o our_o life_n be_v many_o more_o than_o a_o short_a liver_n shall_v allow_v that_o the_o very_a file_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o time_n be_v exceed_o precious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a fragment_n of_o hour_n intervening_a between_o our_o more_o state_v business_n wherein_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a than_o frequent_a with_o we_o thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n 17._o a_o short_a account_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n moor_n be_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o mr._n calamy_n godly_a man_n ark._n i._o her_o design_n in_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o myself_o i_o find_v that_o my_o aim_n and_o end_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o clear_v up_o my_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n if_o my_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o hereby_o as_o a_o mean_n i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v 2._o my_o aim_n be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o longed-for_a grace_n of_o assurance_n a_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v and_o salvation_n yet_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o this_o grace_n i_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v comfortable_o 3._o my_o aim_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o have_v command_v i_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a a_o brief_a collection_n of_o her_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n i._o evidence_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v through_o his_o free_a mercy_n beget_v i_o to_o a_o hope_n that_o i_o be_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v from_o above_o and_o convert_v unto_o god_n reason_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v the_o same_o usual_a way_n with_o i_o as_o with_o those_o he_o please_v to_o convert_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n cause_v the_o scale_n to_o fall_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o open_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o my_o understanding_n and_o make_v i_o to_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a 2._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o i_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o spiritual_a astonishment_n that_o i_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v with_o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v do_v but_o make_v know_v to_o thy_o poor_a creature_n what_o thy_o will_n be_v and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o off_o my_o own_o bottom_n off_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v i_o to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o 5._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o see_v a_o soul-sanctification_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v with_o christ_n alone_o as_o my_o heart_n can_v desire_v if_o i_o know_v my_o heart_n it_o pant_v after_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n ii_o my_o second_o scripture-evidence_n be_v take_v from_o mark_n 2.17_o where_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n now_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o sin-sick-sinner_n iii_o from_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o i_o be_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v now_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o iv_o i_o can_v say_v with_o david_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o i_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal_n 38.4_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o mourn_v because_o i_o can_v mourn_v no_o more_o for_o my_o sin_n v._o from_o mat._n 5.3_o i_o think_v if_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o poor_a in_o spirit_n now_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n vi_o from_o mat._n 12.20_o i_o be_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smeak_v flax_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v such_o a_o reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n but_o he_o will_v increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o vii_o from_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n say_v paul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o it_o be_v worthy_a all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o happy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v i_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n viii_o i_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o i_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o i_o can_v keep_v it_o i_o find_v that_o spiritual_a war_n in_o i_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o paul_n complain_v of_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v confess_v over_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o confession_n rom._n 7._o ix_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n put_v his_o fear_n into_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o x._o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n cant._n 1.7_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o my_o own_o heart_n christ_n be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o most_o desirable_a to_o my_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n that_o i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o in_o competition_n with_o thou_o xi_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n much_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o the_o more_o i_o see_v or_o find_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o more_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n that_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n xii_o i_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o xiii_o i_o find_v i_o be_o one_o that_o be_v very_o thirty_o after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o thirst_v to_o have_v his_o image_n more_o and_o more_o stamp_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o i_o be_o transplant_v into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o long_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n fourteen_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o confess_v and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o
thou_o to_o morrow_n sigismond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n because_o of_o his_o perpetual_a delay_n and_o heaviness_n in_o weighty_a affair_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o tomorrow_n such_o be_v we_o certain_o man_n of_o tomorrow_n we_o delay_v all_o thing_n most_o willing_o also_o if_o we_o can_v to_o put_v off_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o business_n of_o die_v admit_v of_o no_o delay_n suffer_v no_o put-offs_a francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o have_v read_v at_o madrid_n charles_n impress_n upon_o the_o wall_n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la farther_o yet_o add_v thereto_o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o the_o victor_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o write_v underneath_o i_o be_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a accident_n but_o may_v befall_v i_o barlaam_n the_o hermit_n a_o old_a man_n of_o seventy_o year_n when_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v answer_v forty_o five_o at_o which_o when_o the_o king_n admire_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a rome_n his_o study_n twenty_o five_o year_n as_o if_o those_o year_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v sir_n tho._n moor_n that_o no_o age_n may_v delude_v a_o person_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o long_a life_n give_v this_o admonition_n as_o he_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o a_o prison_n to_o the_o gallow_n though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o yet_o fear_v not_o the_o gallow_n the_o less_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o a_o little_a the_o late_a and_o though_o his_o limb_n be_v firm_a his_o eye_n quick_a his_o lung_n sound_v and_o that_o he_o relish_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o this_o be_v still_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n thus_o be_v we_o all_o carry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o way_n only_o part_v by_o some_o little_a interval_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n come_v to_o visit_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o physician_n to_o who_o charles_n reply_v the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o disease_n be_v patience_n the_o complete_a armour_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v patience_n be_v so_o guard_v he_o need_v fear_v neither_o sickness_n pain_n nor_o death_n he_o be_v proof_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v for_o patience_n overcome_v all_o thing_n st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n go_v to_o visit_v another_o bishop_n of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n lie_v in_o extremity_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o signify_v his_o departure_n st._n austin_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o who_o the_o sick_a person_n make_v this_o answer_n if_o never_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o thus_o sitenus_n be_v take_v by_o midas_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n can_v happen_v to_o man_n for_o a_o while_n stand_v silent_a at_o length_n be_v urge_v to_o speak_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o next_o to_o die_v the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v very_o wonderful_a unheard-of_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o relation_n lodowick_n cortusius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n forbid_v to_o his_o relation_n all_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v harper_n piper_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n at_o his_o funeral_n who_o shall_v partly_o go_v before_o partly_o follow_v the_o corpse_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o bier_n he_o order_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o twelve_o virgin_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o green_a be_v to_o sing_v all_o the_o way_n such_o song_n as_o mirth_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n leave_v to_o each_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o a_o dowry_n thus_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o milan_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o attendant_n together_o with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n except_v those_o that_o wear_v black_a for_o such_o by_o his_o will_n he_o forbid_v his_o funeral_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o funeral-rite_n into_o a_o marriage-ceremony_n he_o die_v the_o 17_o of_o july_n 1418._o admirable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o bewail_v their_o dead_a who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v who_o after_o death_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n cyrus_n be_v about_o to_o die_v my_o son_n say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a close_o up_o my_o body_n neither_o in_o silver_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o metal_n but_o return_v its_o own_o earth_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o his_o last_o word_n be_v be_v grateful_a to_o your_o friend_n and_o you_o will_v never_o want_v the_o power_n to_o punish_v your_o enemy_n farewell_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o tell_v these_o my_o word_n to_o your_o mother_n also_o wise_o say_v theophrastus_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n many_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n do_v life_n impose_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o love_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n i_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o nothing_o avail_v alexander_n after_o many_o and_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alphonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n give_v these_o his_o last_o admonition_n to_o his_o son_n beware_v my_o son_n that_o thou_o never_o commit_v any_o deadly_a sin_n rather_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n first_o choose_v such_o about_o thou_o as_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o beware_v to_o thy_o parent_n give_v all_o obedience_n love_n and_o reverence_n ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n fall_v sick_a of_o his_o last_o sickness_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o great_a church_n in_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n where_o put_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a ornament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v god_n his_o own_o he_o put_v on_o a_o hair-clâ—â—_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n lord_n say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o seat_z i_o i_o beseach_v thou_o in_o eternal_a light_n charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n speak_v these_o word_n oh_o the_o vain_a thought_n of_o man_n miserable_a creature_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o honour_n heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o neglect_v heaven_n o_o the_o happy_a fate_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o content_a with_o little_a sleep_v in_o tranquillity_n what_o do_v now_o my_o kingdom_n what_o do_v all_o my_o guard_n avail_v i_o i_o may_v have_v be_v miserable_a without_o all_o this_o pomp._n where_o be_v now_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o empire_n the_o same_o necessity_n involve_v i_o as_o hamper_v the_o mean_a beggar_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o client_n servant_n and_o flatterer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v or_o can_v accompany_v i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n go_v mortal_n go_v and_o swell_v your_o breast_n with_o great_a thought_n to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n you_o must_v die_v farewell_o earth_n will_v i_o can_v say_v welcome_a heaven_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n with_o a_o christian_a generosity_n contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o spectator_n let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v i_o in_o this_o world_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n
the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o archiepiscopal_a consecration_n his_o chief_a motto_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o window_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 529._o 60._o archbishop_z abbot_z preach_v upon_o this_o his_o last_o text_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o first_o proposal_n whereof_o as_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n presage_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o so_o it_o prove_v his_o last_o farewel-sermon_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a fit_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o first_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o nature_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shut_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o sense_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o among_o other_o the_o judges_z be_v then_o at_o sarum_n in_o their_o circuit_n he_o comunicate_v most_o christian_n and_o grave_a advice_n insist_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o feel_v now_o in_o his_o extremity_n admonish_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o private_a and_o secret_a action_n as_o well_o as_o public_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o at_o the_o last_o which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o beside_o at_o last_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o these_o word_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finish_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n for_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o thou_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v show_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sure_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o ibid._n p._n 550._o 61._o william_n cooper_n bear_v at_o edinburgh_n use_v these_o among_o other_o meditation_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n now_o my_o soul_n be_v glad_a for_o of_o all_o part_n of_o this_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o pioner_n to_o loose_v thou_o head_n foot_n milt_z and_z liver_n be_v fast_o fail_v yea_o the_o middle_a strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o stomach_n be_v weaken_a long_o ago_o arise_v make_v ready_a shake_v off_o thy_o fetter_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o body_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o see_v not_o my_o child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o there_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o without_o my_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v a_o father_n death_n be_v somewhat_o dreary_a and_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o jordan_n between_o we_o and_o our_o canaan_n run_v furious_o but_o they_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v let_v your_o anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o rock_n jesus_n let_v the_o end_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n be_v buckle_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o shall_v you_o go_v through_o he_o express_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o exchange_n this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a which_o he_o do_v anno_fw-la 1619._o ibid._n p._n 563._o 62._o andrew_n willet_n in_o a_o journey_n from_o london_n homeward_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v god_n prisoner_n for_o 9_o day_n together_o be_v so_o long_o confine_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o his_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o meditate_v upon_o the_o song_n of_o ezekiel_n isa_n 38._o his_o contemplation_n be_v take_v down_o in_o write_v by_o his_o son_n who_o then_o attend_v upon_o he_o two_o sabbath-day_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o conscionatory_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o bell_n toll_v for_o one_o near_a death_n he_o discourse_v with_o his_o wife_n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o both_o sing_v a_o hymn_n compose_v by_o himself_o which_o they_o usual_o every_o morning_n praise_v god_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v thus_o raise_v they_o continue_v their_o melody_n and_o sing_v the_o 146_o psalm_n sometime_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o self-application_n till_o on_o a_o sudden_a fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n or_o groan_v he_o sink_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o little_a he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o that_o word_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ibid._n p._n 575._o 63._o mr._n bolton_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan-ague_n and_o find_v his_o distemper_n get_v strength_n revise_v his_o will_n and_o have_v preach_v upon_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n he_o promise_v next_o to_o preach_v upon_o heaven_n the_o only_a four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o never_o preach_v more_o he_o often_o breathe_v forth_o these_o speech_n o_o when_o will_v this_o good_a hour_n come_v when_o shall_v i_o be_v dissolve_v when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n yet_o i_o infinite_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n in_o seal_v his_o ministry_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o call_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o bear_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o child_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o enough_o former_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v remember_v it_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n some_o of_o his_o neighbour_n move_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n alas_o say_v he_o do_v you_o look_v for_o that_o now_o from_o i_o who_o want_v breath_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o enough_o in_o my_o ministry_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v you_o i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o see_v some_o weep_a he_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v before_o one_o can_v die_v the_o very_a pag_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o few_o gaping_n for_o breath_n he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o my_o dissolution_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o shake_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v short_o appear_v and_o a_o dear_a friend_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v much_o pain_n true_o no_o say_v he_o the_o great_a that_o i_o feel_v be_v your_o cold_a hand_n and_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a 60._o ibid._n p._n 591._o 64._o mr._n will_v whately_n in_o his_o sickness_n give_v heavenly_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o his_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o redemption_n of_o time_n reading_n hear_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n pray_v with_o he_o that_o if_o his_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v god_n will_v restore_v he_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o towards_o heaune_n and_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n shut_v his_o eye_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 56._o a_o little_a before_o the_o civil_a war_n begin_v and_o before_o the_o sad_a desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o town_n of_o banbury_n in_o particular_a ibid._n p._n 599._o 65._o dr._n robert_n harris_n when_o
rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o my_o lord_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o wherein_o i_o be_v breed_v prosperity_n and_o happiness_n be_v ever_o to_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o popery_n if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n worth_n answer_v let_v i_o say_v true_o that_o from_o the_o time_n i_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n till_o this_o hour_n go_v up_o nine_o and_o forty_o i_o never_o have_v think_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o never_o any_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o suggest_v to_o i_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o saviour_n into_o who_o bosom_n i_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o enjoy_v those_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n i_o desire_v hearty_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o every_o man_n both_o for_o any_o rash_a or_o unadvised_a word_n or_o deed_n and_o desire_v your_o prayer_n and_o so_o my_o lord_n farewell_o farewell_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n lord_n strengthen_v my_o faith_n give_v i_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v and_o live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o happiness_n where_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o every_o sad_a thought_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v this_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o soul_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v twice_o and_o with_o a_o low_a obeisance_n take_v his_o leave_n submit_v to_o the_o block_n the_o relat._n of_o his_o execut._n 113._o archbishop_z laud_v make_v this_o his_o last_o speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n jan._n 10._o 1644._o good_a people_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a time_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebr._n 12.2_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o race_n and_o how_o i_o have_v look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o best_a know_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o here_o i_o find_v a_o cross_n a_o death_n of_o shame_n but_o the_o shame_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o no_o come_n to_o the_o right_n of_o god_n jesus_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v despise_v the_o shame_n for_o he_o i_o be_o go_v apace_o as_o you_o see_v towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n i_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o prophet_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o he_o institute_v a_o passover_n for_o they_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n i_o shall_v obey_v and_o labour_n to_o digest_v the_o sour_a herb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n and_o i_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o the_o herb_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o hand_n that_o gather_v they_o but_o look_v only_o to_o he_o who_o institute_v that_o and_o govern_v these_o for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o this_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o i_o have_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n plentiful_o in_o i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o my_o saviour_n that_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o god_n will_n not_o i_o be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o please_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o sea_n yea_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v good_a people_n that_o when_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o aaron_n among_o they_o the_o egyptian_n which_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n drive_v they_o into_o that_o sea_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o water_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o i_o know_v the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sea_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o i_o most_o humble_o thank_v my_o saviour_n for_o it_o my_o resolution_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o the_o imagination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o bleat_a of_o jeroboam_n calf_n in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o this_o people_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n miserable_o mislead_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a way_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o both_o will_v certain_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o myself_o i_o be_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n many_o way_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o i_o a_o poor_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sinner_n i_o have_v now_o upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o many_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o hereby_o i_o charge_v nothing_o upon_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o proof_n by_o valuable_a witness_n i_o or_o any_o other_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n though_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o sentence_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o be_o as_o quiet_a within_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o my_o life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o only_o the_o first_o archbishop_n but_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o die_v by_o a_o ordinance_n in_o parliament_n yet_o some_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v go_v this_o way_n though_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o elphegus_n be_v hurry_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o the_o dane_n 3._o and_o simon_n suabury_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o wat._n tyler_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o these_o st._n john_n baptist_n have_v his_o head_n dance_v off_o by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n submit_v his_o head_n to_o a_o persecute_v sword_n many_o example_n great_a and_o good_a and_o they_o teach_v i_o patience_n for_o i_o hope_v my_o cause_n in_o heaven_n will_v look_v of_o another_o dye_n than_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o these_o great_a man_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o also_o that_o my_o charge_n as_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v make_v look_v like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n act._n 25.3_o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n religion_n and_o like_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n act._n 6.14_o for_o break_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v i._n e._n law_n and_o religion_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n v._o 13._o but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v i_o then_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n no_o far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o only_o raise_v a_o comfort_n to_o myself_o that_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v at_o in_o their_o time_n as_o i_o be_o now_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o he_o who_o help_v on_o this_o accusation_n against_o st._n stephen_n do_v after_o all_o fall_v under_o the_o very_a same_o himself_n yea_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v against_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la
own_o accusation_n since_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a they_o have_v enough_o already_o to_o do_v his_o business_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o fret_v his_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n with_o answer_v question_n after_o which_o his_o libel_n be_v read_v the_o court_n proceed_v in_o usual_a manner_n first_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o jury_n close_v his_o answer_n be_v he_o own_v it_o all_o save_v that_o part_n of_o have_v design_v the_o king_n death_n and_o desire_v all_o present_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o never_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o intend_v such_o a_o villainy_n that_o he_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bless_a god_n he_o have_v that_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o know_v none_o that_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n and_o he_o detest_v the_o thought_n or_o such_o a_o action_n and_o he_o hope_v all_o good_a people_n will_v believe_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n he_o have_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a to_o all_o men._n he_o be_v again_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v any_o exception_n against_o the_o jury_n he_o answer_v no_o but_o wish_v they_o to_o do_v as_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n direct_v they_o then_o they_o withdraw_v and_o return_v their_o verdict_n in_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o guilty_a the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o he_o to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o next_o room_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v draw_v on_o a_o hurdle_n betwixt_o two_o and_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n afterward_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o town-magistrate_n hand_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o two_o of_o their_o divine_n and_o offer_v he_o their_o assistance_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n which_o he_o altogether_o refuse_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o good_a wish_n for_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v spend_v they_o in_o their_o own_o closet_n and_o leave_v he_o now_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v several_a offer_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o other_o which_o he_o put_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o servant_n in_o prayer_n the_o few_o hour_n he_o live_v as_o the_o sentinel_n observe_v who_o be_v present_v all_o the_o while_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o salute_v the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o scaffold_n and_o after_o have_v refresh_v himself_o with_o a_o cordial_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n he_o be_v support_v by_o two_o man_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n gentleman_n and_o brethren_n it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n to_o judgement_n and_o since_o death_n be_v a_o debt_n that_o all_o of_o we_o must_v pay_v it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n what_o way_n it_o be_v do_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o take_v i_o to_o himself_o i_o confess_v something_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n who_o have_v make_v i_o not_o only_o willing_a but_o thankful_a for_o his_o honour_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n he_o give_v for_o his_o name_n in_o which_o be_v every_o hair_n in_o this_o head_n and_o beard_n of_o my_o a_o life_n i_o shall_v joyful_o sacrifice_v they_o for_o it_o as_o i_o do_v this_o and_o providence_n have_v bring_v i_o hither_o i_o think_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o clear_v myself_o of_o some_o aspersion_n lay_v on_o my_o name_n and_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o horrid_a a_o intention_n of_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n here_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o justice_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v also_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o be_v antimonarchical_a it_o be_v ever_o my_o thought_n that_o kingly_a government_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o just_o execute_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o by_o our_o ancient_a law_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o legal_a free_a choose_a parliament_n the_o king_n have_v as_o i_o conceive_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o great_a the_o people_n also_o as_o much_o property_n as_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v to_o one_o another_o and_o who_o will_v deny_v i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o just_a constitute_v government_n of_o our_o nation_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o then_o for_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o maintain_v that_o though_o the_o one_o party_n of_o this_o contract_n break_v all_o condition_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o part_n no_o this_o error_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n but_o as_o pride_n have_v be_v the_o bait_n the_o devil_n have_v catch_v most_o by_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n with_o we_o pride_n cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v they_o aim_v to_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a than_o god_n allow_v which_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v pride_n cause_v god_n to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n and_o it_o be_v nimrod_n pride_n in_o building_n babel_n that_o cause_v that_o heavy_a curse_n of_o division_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v spread_v among_o we_o at_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n the_o church_n of_o god_n groan_v under_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o division_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o but_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o sheep-fold_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o party_n in_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n against_o popery_n and_o slavery_n at_o which_o word_n they_o beat_v the_o drum_n to_o which_o he_o say_v they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n on_o that_o subject_a since_o they_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o interrupt_v a_o die_a man_n only_o to_o assure_v the_o people_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n detest_a the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o i_o die_v this_o day_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o though_o god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o have_v not_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o honour_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v live_v so_o i_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v speedy_o arise_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o i_o desire_v all_o of_o you_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o with_o speed_n i_o may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o delude_a generation_n veil_v with_o ignorance_n that_o though_o popery_n and_o slavery_n be_v ride_v in_o upon_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v mark_v of_o god_n above_o another_o for_o none_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o saddle_n on_o his_o back_n neither_o any_o boot_v and_o spur_v to_o ride_v he_o not_o but_o that_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o god_n have_v wise_o order_v different_a station_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v king_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o to_o make_v they_o great_a and_o the_o people_n as_o much_o property_n as_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v my_o wish_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v create_v for_o that_o end_n after_o end_v these_o word_n he_o pray_v most_o fervent_o near_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n free_o forgive_a all_o man_n even_o his_o great_a enemy_n beg_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o zion_n from_o all_o her_o persecutor_n particular_o pray_v for_o london_n edinburgh_n and_o dublin_n from_o which_o the_o stream_n run_v that_o rule_n god_n people_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n be_v ask_v some_o hour_n before_o his_o execution_n if_o he_o think_v not_o his_o sentence_n dreadful_a he_o answer_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v a_o
himself_o under_o this_o representation_n as_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o to_o elijah_n in_o a_o still_o small_a voice_n qu._n only_o the_o whistle_a noise_n of_o a_o calm_a air_n but_o act_n 2_o 2._o to_o the_o apprehension_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind._n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remark_n upon_o this_o meteor_n as_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v its_o divers_a uses_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o thin_a tenuious_a invisible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v shall_v serve_v for_o such_o divers_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n consider_v they_o and_o wonder_v it_o carry_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o fly_v without_o it_o than_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o swim_v without_o water_n it_o bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a cloud_n and_o fan_n purge_n and_o transport_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o say_v true_o as_o psal_n 18.10_o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n do_v ride_v upon_o the_o cherub_n and_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o bring_v token_n of_o kindness_n or_o judgement_n to_o a_o people_n one_o while_o fly_v and_o caterpillar_n innumerable_a frog_n and_o louse_n plague_n and_o pestilential_a infection_n another_o while_n quail_n and_o manna_n flesh_n and_o feather_a fowl_n rain_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o short_a it_o fan_n our_o lung_n and_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o our_o nostril_n every_o moment_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a no_o breath_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a so_o common_a a_o creature_n we_o can_v see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o and_o no_o absurdity_n in_o all_o this_o 4_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n not_o as_o specifical_o different_a from_o they_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v require_v a_o consideration_n by_o themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o more_o violent_a eruption_n of_o wind_n and_o vapour_n or_o other_o watery_a exhalation_n commix_v as_o either_o by_o their_o suddeness_n or_o violence_n or_o surprise_v and_o contrary_a motion_n seem_v prodigious_a or_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o we_o these_o be_v sometime_o so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o overturn_v tree_n house_n city_n overrun_v whole_a country_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n drown_v or_o swallow_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n rend_v sometime_o rock_n asunder_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sometime_o divide_v parcel_n of_o land_n from_o the_o continent_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o ocean_n for_o island_n of_o which_o history_n be_v full_a of_o example_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v remark_n upon_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o as_o the_o storm_n be_v of_o god_n send_v so_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n nah._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la psal_n 107.25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o psal_n 148.8_o the_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n you_o know_v the_o story_n mat._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 27._o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o in_o these_o quotation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o stifle_v the_o violent_a storm_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n be_v able_a also_o to_o appease_v the_o madness_n of_o a_o people_n to_o bush_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o deep_a silence_n to_o turn_v our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o our_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n to_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o storm_n a_o calm_a in_o our_o own_o breast_n in_o our_o house_n and_o family_n in_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n have_v not_o we_o best_a then_o in_o such_o case_n arise_v from_o ouâ—_n sleep_v every_o one_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n as_o jonah_n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o sleep_v too_o let_v we_o go_v and_o awaken_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v and_o then_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n and_o never_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n will_v arise_v and_o scatter_v our_o enemy_n and_o show_v himself_o mighty_a in_o our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v rain_v down_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal_n 11.6_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 5._o hail_v rain_n snow_n and_o frost_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stay_v now_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a usefulness_n of_o all_o these_o in_o their_o kind_a order_n and_o season_n not_o if_o i_o care_v to_o spend_v time_n upon_o it_o have_v i_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o perfect_o something_o may_v be_v say_v which_o perhaps_o every_o one_o be_v not_o well_o sensible_a of_o concern_v the_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o use_v such_o a_o diverse_a method_n in_o manure_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o nurse_n of_o sublunary_a body_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o only_a that_o emphatical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 147.12_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n for_o he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o thy_o gate_n he_o have_v bless_v thy_o child_n within_o thou_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o thy_o border_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n he_o scatter_v the_o hoar-frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o cause_v his_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o water_n to_o flow_v he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o pass_v over_o eclipse_n conjunction_n and_o rain-bow_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o apparition_n as_o that_o of_o angel_n appear_v to_o arbaham_n to_o lot_n to_o jacob_n to_o manaoh_n to_o david_n to_o divers_a other_o the_o extraordinary_a chasm_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o darkness_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o apparition_n exhibit_v to_o saul_n to_o st._n stephen_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o prodigy_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n army_n conflict_v in_o the_o air_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o wonder_n which_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o relate_v particular_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v often_o mix_v with_o false_a incredible_a relation_n yet_o not_o therefore_o all_o to_o be_v reject_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n to_o expect_v some_o such_o mat._n 24._o and_o acts._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o every_o age_n almost_o be_v witness_n of_o some_o miracle_n or_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n tho'_o not_o so_o many_o as_o many_o will_v believe_v even_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a history_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a give_v suffrage_n to_o this_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v this_o lesson_n intimate_v to_o we_o viz._n if_o the_o outward_a insensate_a heaven_n that_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o man_n to_o who_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v give_v but_o as_o servant_n if_o these_o mute_a senseless_a thing_n preach_v so_o express_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o what_o shall_v not_o man_n do_v who_o though_o he_o live_v in_o place_n below_o they_o yet_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o excellency_n far_o above_o they_o god_n himself_o sometime_o appeal_v to_o they_o for_o testimony_n against_o we_o to_o upbraid_v our_o disobedience_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o very_a cloud_n and_o wind_n obey_v he_o only_a man_n be_v a_o unruly_a undutiful_a disingenuous_a obstinate_a thing_n that_o will_v neither_o keep_v his_o orb_n nor_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o
then_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o one_o entire_a eternal_a scene_n infinite_a glory_n display_v in_o paraphrase_n you_o shall_v see_v then_o what_o a_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o you_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n order_n and_o excellence_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o wonder_v and_o say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n of_o solomon_n house_n the_o report_v you_o hear_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o low_a world_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n it_o will_v quit_v cost_v to_o suffer_v daily_a torment_n yea_o to_o endure_v hell_n itself_o for_o some_o time_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o this_o world_n be_v strew_v with_o variety_n of_o comfort_n very_o pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n but_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o curtain_n draw_v and_o can_v we_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sight_n worth_a all_o this_o world_n and_o more_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o sinner_n into_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god._n thus_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a now_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v use_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o joy_n great_a be_v of_o some_o validity_n and_o tendency_n to_o prove_v they_o certain_a if_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o make_n from_o eternity_n to_o the_o present_a time_n by_o decree_n creation_n providence_n redemption_n sanctification_n variety_n of_o dispensation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o power_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o will_v not_o be_v frustrate_a in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v all_o mistake_v in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o err_v in_o such_o company_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v with_o some_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a some_o will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o certain_a as_o i_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o i_o go_v on_o 1._o god_n have_v promise_v it_o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o mat._n 5.8_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 2._o but_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o his_o life_n and_o be_v that_o if_o the_o future_a glory_n be_v not_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o his_o default_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v his_o part_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 33.11_o 3._o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o very_a solemn_a covenant_n with_o we_o by_o baptism_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o too_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therein_o have_v avow_v to_o we_o before_o witness_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o god_n to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o we_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o prove_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_o certain_a with_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o can_v answer_v myself_o and_o i_o suppose_v nor_o you_o neither_o such_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o lame_a man_n run_v a_o coward_n fight_v a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o heavy_a sluggard_n rouse_v up_o shake_v himself_o and_o be_v religious_a in_o earnest_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n leave_v his_o wicked_a course_n the_o miser_n his_o bag_n and_o the_o martyr_n his_o body_n oh_o that_o joy_n o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o say_v of_o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n to_o sit_v on_o throne_n with_o robe_n of_o white_a and_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o live_v like_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o feel_v no_o hunger_n thirst_v pain_n sickness_n death_n more_o to_o have_v our_o body_n glorify_v and_o our_o nature_n refine_a and_o all_o our_o faculty_n perfect_v and_o we_o safe_a in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v make_v free_a to_o river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o evermore_o what_o soul_n not_o clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bewitch_v with_o sin_n will_v not_o leap_v at_o these_o tiding_n and_o scorn_v to_o truckle_n any_o long_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o cloud_n and_o little_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n those_o soft_a effeminate_a soul_n that_o sleep_v out_o their_o life_n in_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o happiness_n and_o awake_v anon_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n shall_v sad_o find_v too_o late_o that_o heaven_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o a_o cold_a wish_n i_o will_v fain_o reader_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o awaken_v myself_o and_o you_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o work_n and_o resolution_n when_o you_o find_v yourself_o decline_v into_o a_o slumber_n look_v up_o and_o remember_v what_o lie_v beyond_o the_o star_n and_o then_o gird_v your_o loin_n put_v on_o courage_n and_o scorn_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o a_o ill-natured_a sluggish_a drowsy_a world_n put_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o fear_v no_o colour_n heaven_n be_v before_o you_o i._n e._n joy_v so_o great_a as_o you_o can_v conceive_v enough_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o travel_n foul_a way_n and_o charge_n of_o your_o journey_n a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a providence_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a age._n extract_v from_o the_o best_a writer_n the_o author_n be_v own_o observation_n and_o the_o numerous_a relation_n send_v he_o from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o which_o be_v add_v whatever_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o whole_a digest_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o proper_a head_n be_v a_o work_n set_v on_o foot_n thirty_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n pool_n author_n of_o the_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la and_o since_o undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o william_n turner_n m._n a._n vicar_n of_o walberton_n in_o sussex_n recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o minister_n in_o furnish_v topic_n of_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n and_o to_o private_a christian_n for_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o modern_a author_n and_o person_n of_o note_n from_o who_o print_a work_n or_o manuscript_n the_o aforesaid_a author_n have_v receive_v great_a assistance_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n the_o content_n part_n i._o contain_v the_o history_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o practical_a introduction_n to_o this_o work_n be_v the_o author_n meditation_n on_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n on_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o future_a state_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 5_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a angel_n p._n 7_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bad_a angel_n or_o daemon_n p._n 16_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o separate_a soul_n with_o several_a late_a instance_n of_o that_o nature_n p._n 34_o chap._n 5._o revelation_n of_o secret_a or_o future_a thing_n by_o express_a voice_n p._n 40_o chap._n 6._o the_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a or_o future_a by_o sign_n common_a sound_n and_o voice_n p._n 43._o chap._n 7._o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a or_o future_a by_o prodigy_n comet_n light_n etc._n etc._n p._n 44._o chap._n 8._o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a or_o future_a by_o dream_n
a_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o boy_n bread_n and_o cheese_n manlius_n folio_n 17._o batman_n doom_n p._n 421._o 18._o mr._n patrick_n simpson_n wife_n martha_n barson_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n be_v sore_o assault_v by_o satan_n who_o suggest_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o end_v in_o a_o visible_a distraction_n which_o for_o a_o time_n grow_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o most_o unlike_a to_o her_o former_a practice_n she_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o dreadful_a and_o horrid_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v most_o violent_a on_o a_o sabbath_n morning_n when_o mr._n simpson_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v whereupon_o with_o a_o heavy_a countenance_n he_o stand_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v which_o she_o no_o whit_n regard_v after_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o who_o be_v now_o witness_n of_o that_o sad_a hour_n shall_v yet_o see_v a_o gracious_a change_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o that_o poor_a woman_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a toil_n her_o distraction_n still_o continue_v until_o tuesday_n august_n the_o nine_o which_o morning_n at_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o it_o he_o go_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n where_o for_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v alone_o but_o a_o godly_a woman_n one_o mrs._n helen_n garner_n wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o bailiff_n of_o sterling_n who_o have_v be_v with_o his_o wife_n all_o night_n apprehend_v that_o mr._n simpson_n may_v much_o wrong_v himself_o by_o much_o grief_n and_o fast_v by_o some_o help_n she_o do_v climb_v over_o into_o the_o garden_n but_o as_o she_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o mr._n simpson_n be_v she_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a noise_n which_o make_v she_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o like_o a_o mighty_a rushing_n of_o multitude_n run_v together_o and_o withal_o she_o hear_v such_o a_o melodious_a sound_n as_o make_v her_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a whereupon_o she_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v her_o rashness_n which_o her_o affection_n to_o that_o good_a man_n of_o god_n have_v carry_v she_o to_o yet_o afterward_o go_v forward_o she_o find_v he_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n she_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o who_o she_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v say_v o_o what_o be_o i_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o the_o holy_a minister_a spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o i_o add_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n who_o do_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n concern_v his_o wife_n condition_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o ever_o ten_o hour_n be_v past_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o brand_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n after_o pray_v by_o his_o vvife_n bedside_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o prayer_n she_o sit_v upright_o in_o the_o bed_n and_z drawing_z aside_o the_o curtain_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o day_n jacob_n who_o have_v wrestle_v and_o also_o prevail_v and_o now_o god_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v this_o morning_n to_o you_o for_o i_o be_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o this_o interruption_n make_v he_o silent_a a_o while_n as_o i_o remember_v myself_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o my_o maid_n mary_n holland_n mention_v before_o but_o afterward_o with_o great_a melt_a of_o heart_n he_o proceed_v in_o prayer_n and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o and_o from_o that_o hour_n she_o speak_v most_o comfortable_o and_o christianly_o even_o to_o her_o death_n which_o be_v friday_n follow_v aug._n 13._o a._n c._n 1601._o her_o last_o word_n be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n clark_n life_n last_o vol._n p._n 217_o 218._o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1539_o not_o far_o from_o sitta_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a dearth_n and_o famine_n a_o certain_a godly_a matron_n have_v two_o son_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n go_v with_o her_o child_n to_o a_o certain_a fountain_n hard_o by_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v there_o relieve_v their_o hunger_n by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o she_o be_v go_v a_o certain_a man_n meet_v she_o by_o the_o way_n and_o salute_v she_o kind_o and_o ask_v she_o whither_o she_o be_v go_v who_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v go_v to_o that_o fountain_n there_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o if_o he_o nourish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n 40_o year_n how_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o nourish_v i_o and_o my_o child_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n and_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o man_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o see_v her_o faith_n be_v so_o constant_a she_o shall_v return_v home_o and_o there_o shall_v find_v six_o bushel_n of_o meal_n for_o she_o and_o her_o child_n the_o woman_n return_v find_v that_o true_a which_o be_v promise_v beard_n be_v theat_n p._n 442._o 20._o under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a citizen_n so_o give_v to_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o will_v never_o sup_v nor_o dine_v unless_o he_o have_v one_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n upon_o a_o certain_a evening_n seek_v for_o such_o a_o guest_n and_o find_v none_o a_o grave_a old_a man_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o marketplace_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o two_o companion_n with_o he_o who_o he_o entreat_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o but_o the_o old_a man_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o present_o shake_v his_o handkerchief_n against_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o against_o another_o and_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v forbear_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o city_n terrible_o shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thousand_o of_o man_n slay_v which_o this_o good_a citizen_n see_v tremble_v exceed_o to_o who_o the_o old_a man_n in_o white_a answer_v and_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o house_n and_o family_n be_v preserve_v and_o present_o these_o three_o man_n which_o to_o question_n be_v angel_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o story_n sigisbert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v anno_fw-la 583._o 21._o hottinger_n tell_v a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o evagr._fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n at_o constantinople_n at_o communion_n to_o call_v for_o the_o young_a child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n and_o give_v they_o the_o parcel_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v leave_v at_o do_v of_o which_o the_o child_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n a_o jew_n be_v with_o the_o child_n who_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o his_o angry_a father_n who_o be_v a_o glass-maker_n put_v he_o into_o a_o oven_n burn_v hot_a with_o coal_n his_o mother_n after_o three_o day_n find_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o furnace_n he_o tell_v she_o a_o woman_n in_o purple_a habit_n come_v often_o to_o he_o and_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v the_o coal_n and_o meat_n to_o allay_v his_o hunger_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o baptise_a and_o the_o father_n crucify_a by_o command_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n mr._n beard_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o chap._n 35._o see_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o the_o last_o example_n in_o the_o ch._n of_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 22._o oh_o say_a mrs._n katherine_n stub_n upon_o her_o deathbed_n if_o you_o see_v such_o glorious_a sight_n as_o i_o see_v you_o will_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o and_o i_o see_v infinite_a million_o of_o angel_n attendant_a upon_o i_o and_o watch_v to_o carry_v
his_o own_o great_a ability_n after_o courtesy_n of_o courage_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o duke_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v very_o worthy_o good_a access_n unto_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v good_a as_o i_o no_o way_n distrust_v to_o my_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n at_o which_o word_n or_o at_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o delivery_n or_o at_o both_o my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v never_o any_o secret_a abodement_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o reply_v the_o duke_n but_o i_o think_v some_o adventure_n way_n kill_v i_o as_o well_o as_o another_o man._n the_o very_a day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v feel_v some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o visit_n and_o find_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n where_o and_o after_o much_o serious_a and_o private_a discourse_n the_o duke_n at_o his_o majesty_n depart_v embrace_v he_o in_o a_o very_a unusual_a and_o passionate_a manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n as_o if_o his_o soul_n divine_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o which_o infusion_n towards_o fatal_a end_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o author_n of_o no_o light_a authority_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o whereupon_o all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v write_v her_o answer_n she_o bedew_v the_o paper_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o after_o a_o most_o bitter_a passion_n whereof_o she_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o her_o dear_a brother_n be_v to_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n her_o say_a letter_n end_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o your_o happy_a return_n which_o i_o look_v at_o with_o a_o great_a cloud_n over_o my_o head_n too_o heavy_a for_o my_o poor_a heart_n to_o bear_v without_o torment_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v bless_v you_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n her_o devote_a friend_n who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a preparer_n of_o her_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o doleful_a accident_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o but_o hear_v she_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o attend_v till_o she_o shall_v awake_v of_o herself_o which_o she_o do_v with_o the_o affrightment_n of_o a_o dream_n her_o brother_n seem_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n with_o she_o in_o her_o coach_n where_o hear_v of_o a_o sudden_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o have_v be_v for_o joy_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v sick_a which_o natural_a impression_n she_o source_n have_v relate_v unto_o her_o gentlewoman_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o choose_a messenger_n of_o the_o duke_n death_n this_o be_v all_o i_o dare_v present_a of_o that_o nature_n or_o any_o of_o judgement_n not_o unwilling_o omit_v certain_a prognostic_n anagram_n and_o such_o strain_n of_o fancy_n sir_n henry_n wooton_n be_v short_a view_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o george_n villiers_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n p._n 25_o 26._o 2._o when_o alexander_n go_v by_o water_n to_o babylon_n a_o sudden_a wind_n arise_v blow_v off_o the_o regal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o diadem_n fix_v to_o it_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o alexander_n death_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1185._o the_o last_o and_o most_o fatal_a end_n of_o andronicus_n commenus_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o statute_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n abundant_o weep_v nor_o be_v these_o tear_n in_o vain_a which_o the_o emperor_n wash_v off_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 4._o barbara_n princess_n of_o bavaria_n have_v shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o nunnery_n among_o other_o thing_n allow_v she_o for_o her_o peculiar_a recreation_n she_o have_v a_o marjoram-tree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n a_o small_a aviary_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n which_o she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n but_o 14_o day_n before_o she_o die_v the_o marjoram-tree_n dry_v up_o the_o bird_n the_o next_o night_n be_v all_o find_v dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o chain_n break_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o barbara_n call_v for_o the_o abbess_n tell_v she_o that_o all_o those_o warning_n be_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o her_o death_n above_o twenty_o other_o virgin_n die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nunnery_n several_a other_o presage_v there_o be_v that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o unwonted_a howl_n of_o dog_n the_o unseasonable_a noise_n of_o bell_n the_o roar_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n concern_v dead_a man_n light_n see_v often_o in_o wales_n take_v this_o follow_a story_n 5._o a_o man_n and_o his_o family_n be_v all_o in_o bed_n about_o midnight_n and_o awake_v he_o can_v perceive_v a_o light_n enter_v a_o little_a room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o one_o after_o another_o of_o some_o dozen_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o two_o or_o three_o woman_n with_o small_a child_n in_o their_o arm_n enter_v in_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o dance_v and_o the_o room_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o light_a than_o former_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o cheese_n all_o about_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o stick_n upon_o the_o ground_n they_o offer_v he_o meat_n and_o will_v smile_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v perceive_v no_o voice_n but_o he_o once_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o he_o can_v perceive_v the_o whisper_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o welsh_a bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v about_o four_o hour_n thus_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o awake_v his_o wife_n and_o can_v not_o they_o go_v out_o into_o another_o room_n and_o after_o some_o dance_n depart_a and_o then_o he_o arise_v yet_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a room_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o bed_n until_o cry_v out_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n awake_v be_v within_o about_o two_o mile_n of_o i_o i_o send_v for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a poor_a husbandman_n and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o i_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o will_v put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o attest_v by_o mr._n john_n lewis_n a_o learned_a justice_n of_o peace_n in_o cardiganshire_n hist_o discourse_v of_o appar_n and_o witch_n p._n 130._o 6._o mr._n flavel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o have_v with_o good_a assurance_n this_o account_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n he_o can_v of_o the_o day_n solitude_n set_v himself_o upon_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n after_o a_o while_o he_o perceive_v his_o thought_n begin_v to_o fix_v and_o come_v close_o to_o these_o great_a astonish_a thing_n than_o be_v usual_a and_o as_o his_o mind_n settle_v upon_o they_o his_o affection_n begin_v to_o rise_v with_o answerable_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n he_o therefore_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o no_o interruption_n from_o company_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n in_o that_o journey_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o in_o all_o the_o day_n journey_n he_o neither_o meet_v overtake_v or_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o thus_o go_v on_o his_o way_n his_o thought_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o swell_v high_o and_o high_o like_o the_o water_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v a_o overflow_a flood_n such_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n such_o the_o ravish_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o such_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v thereof_o and_o for_o some_o hour_n know_v no_o more_o where_o he_o be_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o his_o bed_n at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v
first_o place_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o be_v that_o famous_a text_n john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o read_v part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v sudden_o convince_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o majesty_n and_o author_n of_o the_o write_n do_v exceed_o go_v beyond_o the_o eloquence_n of_o all_o humane_a write_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o be_v or_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o called'_v home_v thy_o lose_a sheep_n into_o thy_o fold_n ibid._n p._n 117._o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sweet_o to_o unlock_v mr_n john_n januwaysâ—art_n â—art_z by_o the_o exemplary_a life_n and_o heavenly_a and_o powerful_a discourse_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o college_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o quick_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o this_o hopeful_a young_a man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v set_v home_o his_o counsel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o they_o prove_v effectual_a for_o his_o awaken_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o these_o two_o famous_a worthy_n dr._n hill_n and_o dr._n arrowsmith_n together_o with_o the_o read_n of_o several_a part_n of_o mr._n baxter_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n now_o a_o mighty_a alteration_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v in_o he_o he_o quick_o look_v quite_o another_o man_n he_o be_v now_o so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n above_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o point_v high_a see_v his_o life_n 17._o whilst_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n be_v a_o student_n in_o oxford_n he_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o mr._n anderton_n a_o good_a scholar_n but_o a_o papist_n yea_o a_o priest_n he_o taking_z notice_n of_o mr._n boltons_n excellent_a part_n and_o outward_a want_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v over_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a seminary_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n and_o have_v gold_n enough_o this_o motion_n mr._n bolton_n accept_v of_o and_o a_o day_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v where_o in_o lancashire_n their_o county_n they_o shall_v take_v ship_n and_o be_v go_v thither_o mr._n bolton_n repair_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o anderton_n come_v not_o mr._n bolton_n have_v escape_v the_o snare_n return_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o holy_a mr._n peacock_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o same_o but_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n seldom_o use_v for_o he_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o a_o giant_n have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o shake_v he_o to_o piece_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o rear_v for_o anguish_n of_o heart_n and_o oft_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n through_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v assault_v with_o great_a and_o foul_a temptation_n horribilia_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la terribilia_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o many_o month_n till_o at_o last_o his_o grievous_a pang_n in_o his_o new_a birth_n produce_v two_o admirable_a effect_n in_o he_o first_o a_o invincible_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n second_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n ibid._n 18._o galiacious_a be_v a_o noble_a spaniard_n however_o of_o noble_a birth_n and_o live_v in_o naples_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o kinsman_n john_n francis_n caeserte_n to_o hear_v peter_n martyr_n than_o a_o public_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n be_v content_a for_o once_o to_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v peter_n martyr_n at_o that_o time_n be_v show_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o weakness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o comparison_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v man_n and_o woman_n dance_v together_o a_o far_o off_o and_o hear_v no_o instrument_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o mad_a or_o foolish_a but_o if_o he_o come_v near_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n and_o mark_n their_o measure_n and_o motion_n answerable_a thereunto_o he_o will_v then_o not_o only_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o but_o feel_v a_o desire_n in_o himself_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n even_o so_o many_o man_n when_o they_o behold_v in_o other_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a change_n of_o their_o look_n apparel_n behaviour_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n at_o first_o they_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o melancholy_a or_o some_o foolish_a humour_n but_o if_o they_o look_v near_o and_o begin_v to_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n in_o they_o then_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o like_v they_o and_o that_o alteration_n in_o they_o and_o afterward_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o man_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n vanity_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a sanctification_n this_o comparison_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n write_v wonderful_o upon_o galiacious_a insomuch_o as_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v his_o former_a pleasure_n and_o practice_n and_o whole_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v out_o true_a happiness_n ibid._n 19_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n whilst_o dr._n sands_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o mr._n bradford_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v one_o bowler_n a_o perverse_a papist_n that_o be_v their_o keeper_n who_o use_v they_o very_o churlish_o but_o by_o their_o love_a and_o astable_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n he_o at_o last_o begin_v to_o mislike_v popery_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o at_o last_o wrought_v upon_o that_o on_o a_o sabbath-day_n when_o other_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o carry_v up_o a_o service_n book_n a_o manchet_n and_o some_o wine_n at_o which_o time_n dr._n sands_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o mr._n bradford_n and_o he_o and_o so_o bowler_n become_v their_o son_n beget_v in_o their_o bond_n see_v the_o life_n of_o dr._n sands_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o martyrol_n ibid._n 20._o mathias_n vessinbechius_n a_o lawyer_n student_n at_o louvain_n covert_v by_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n of_o that_o place_n ex._n melch._n ad._n 21._o the_o father_n of_o a_o prodigal_n leave_v as_o his_o death-bed-charge_a to_o his_o only_a son_n to_o spend_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n every_o day_n in_o retire_a think_v his_o son_n do_v so_o and_o at_o last_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o religion_n when_o this_o once_o seize_v upon_o his_o thought_n his_o meditation_n increase_v so_o he_o become_v sleepless_a that_o night_n afterward_o restless_a and_o at_o last_o religious_a see_v a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o in_o dr._n anneslys_n sermon_n of_o conscience_n publish_v in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n 22._o about_o the_o year_n 1556._o in_o the_o town_n of_o weissenstein_n in_o germany_n a_o jew_n for_o theft_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o cruel_a manner_n to_o be_v execute_v he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o foot_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o betwixt_o two_o dog_n which_o constant_o snatch_v and_o bit_n at_o he_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o torment_v move_v jacobus_n andrea_n a_o grave_a and_o learned_a divine_a to_o go_v to_o behold_v it_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a wretch_n as_o he_o hang_v repeat_v verse_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n andreas_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o counsel_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o jew_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n request_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v down_o and_o be_v baptise_a though_o present_o after_o he_o be_v hang_v again_o but_o by_o the_o neck_n as_o christian_a malefactor_n suffer_v which_o be_v according_o grant_v to_o he_o mel._n adam_n invit_fw-la ja._n andr._n 23._o johannes_n isaac_n a_o jew_n be_v convert_v
and_o milk_v her_o cow_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a comforter_n and_o encourager_n of_o her_o husband_n exceed_v cheerful_o god_n say_v she_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o any_o pain_n take_v be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o there_o they_o live_v some_o year_n with_o much_o comfort_n and_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n divers_a child_n after_o some_o three_o year_n he_o be_v meet_v in_o kent_n on_o the_o road_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o landlord_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o be_o none_o oâ—_n your_o landlord_n yes_o you_o be_v say_v he_o i_o know_v more_o than_o you_o do_v of_o the_o settlement_n your_o father_n though_o a_o cunning_a lawyer_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n can_v not_o alienate_v the_o estate_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v make_v joint-purchaser_n myself_o and_o some_o other_o tenant_n know_v it_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o money_n to_o dr._n reeves_n i_o have_v sixteen_o pound_n ready_a for_o you_o in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o will_v pay_v to_o your_o acquittance_n and_o that_o will_v serve_v you_o to_o wage_v law_n with_o they_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o wonderful_a providence_n receive_v the_o money_n sue_v for_o his_o estate_n in_o a_o term_n or_o two_o recover_v it_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o his_o bless_a wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o blessing_n enjoy_v a_o love_a husband_n divers_a fine_a child_n a_o plentiful_a estate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n fall_v into_o a_o way_n of_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o grace_n because_o of_o outward_a prosperity_n this_o be_v her_o sin_n without_o doubt_n for_o which_o mr._n knight_n rebuke_v she_o but_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a rebuke_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o for_o her_o unthankfulness_n a_o fine_a boy_n about_o three_o year_n old_a fall_v into_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a wort_n and_o be_v take_v out_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o dyed_n this_o she_o look_v on_o as_o the_o lord_n discipline_n for_o her_o unthankfulness_n and_o be_v instruct_v this_o relation_n be_v send_v i_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n singleton_n now_o live_v in_o hogsdon-square_a near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o mr._n knight_n who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n studly_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o 34._o one_o nicholas_n west_n bear_v at_o putney_n in_o surrey_n be_v a_o student_n in_o kings-college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v a_o rakehell_n and_o very_o wicked_a for_o something_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o college_n he_o can_v not_o find_v how_o to_o be_v revenge_v but_o by_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o master_n lodging_n part_v whereof_o he_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o live_v very_o loose_o but_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a advice_n he_o seasonable_o retrench_v his_o wildness_n turn_v hard_a student_n and_o become_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o after_o small_a promotion_n he_o be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o that_o college_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o master_n lodging_n which_o he_o before_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o die_v an._n dom._n 1533._o memorand_n of_o king_n college_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o many_o prove_v the_o sound_a for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a blackness_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v beginning_n and_o rise_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o first_o day_n have_v be_v sully_v and_o a_o little_a overcast_v 35._o henry_n the_o five_o though_o while_o prince_n be_v wild_a and_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o banishment_n of_o all_o such_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o presence_n 36._o paphnutius_fw-la be_v report_v to_o convert_v a_o harlot_n by_o this_o mean_n pretend_v love_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o private_a room_n she_o have_v which_o she_o bring_v he_o into_o but_o still_o he_o find_v fault_n and_o complain_v to_o she_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a some_o eye_n will_v see_v he_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v none_o can_v see_v thou_o here_o but_o only_a god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n see_v thou_o and_o yet_o will_v play_v the_o harlot_n which_o he_o so_o enforce_v that_o it_o prevail_v upon_o she_o to_o a_o change_n chetwoods_n hist_n collect._n wonderful_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o america_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n eliot_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o '_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o narrative_a of_o these_o conversious_a as_o i_o sin_v it_o draw_v up_o in_o mr._n eliot_n life_n write_v by_o mr._n cotten_n mather_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 37._o the_o indian_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o mr._n eliot_n ministry_n be_v quick_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pray_v indian_n and_o these_o pray_v indian_n as_o quick_o be_v for_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o english_a way_n of_o live_v and_o they_o desire_v a_o more_o fix_a cohabitation_n at_o several_a place_n do_v they_o now_o combine_v and_o settle_v but_o the_o place_n of_o great_a name_n among_o their_o town_n be_v that_o of_o natick_n here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1651._o those_o that_o have_v heretofore_o live_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o compact_v themselves_o into_o a_o town_n and_o they_o first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n our_o general_a court_n notwithstanding_o their_o exact_a study_n to_o keep_v these_o indian_n very_o sensible_a of_o their_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o english_a empire_n yet_o have_v allow_v they_o their_o small_a court_n wherein_o they_o may_v govern_v their_o own_o small_a case_n and_o concert_n after_o their_o own_o particular_a modes_n and_o may_v have_v their_o town_n order_n if_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o mr._n eliot_n on_o a_o solemn_a fast_o make_v a_o public_a vow_n that_o see_v these_o indian_n be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o any_o form_n of_o government_n he_o will_v instruct_v they_o into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n rule_v by_o the_o lord_n according_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o then_o they_o choose_v ruler_n of_o hundred_o of_o fifty_n of_o ten_o and_o therewithal_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n we_o and_o our_o forefather_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v lose_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o find_v we_o out_o again_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n help_v we_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v rule_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o book_n shall_v guide_v we_o oh_o jehovah_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n send_v thy_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n take_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o let_v we_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o god_n such_o a_o opinion_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o that_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n god_n will_v bring_v nation_n into_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v force_v unto_o the_o scripture_n all_o government_n will_v be_v shake_v that_o man_n may_v be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o firm_a foundation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o little_a town_n of_o these_o indian_n be_v pitch_v upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o utter_o abandon_v that_o polygamy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v common_a among_o they_o they_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o fornication_n drunkenness_n and_o sabbath-breaking_a and_o other_o immorality_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o lament_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o church-order_n among_o they_o and_o
prepare_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o humble_o pray_v receive_v my_o soul_n by_o thy_o free_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n commit_v my_o great_a god_n have_v give_v i_o long_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o now_o willing_a to_o die_v oh_o jesus_n christ_n help_v my_o soul_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o sickness_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o come_v at_o peradventure_o but_o god_n send_v it_o job_n 5.6_o 7._o by_o this_o sickness_n god_n call_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o great_a sinner_n oh_o pardon_v i_o and_o help_v i_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n lord_n thou_o call_v i_o with_o a_o double_a call_v sometime_o by_o prosperity_n and_o mercy_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o now_o thou_o call_v i_o by_o sickness_n but_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n for_o those_o that_o forget_v thy_o name_n thou_o will_v forsake_v they_o as_o psalm_n 9.17_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n therefore_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o oh_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o hell_n oh_o do_o thoa_o help_v i_o against_o death_n and_o then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o i_o die_v 〈◊〉_d help_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o in_o so_o say_v he_o die_v 39_o plaâ—bohon_n he_o be_v the_o second_o man_n next_o waban_n what_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o second_o meet_v at_o wabay_n house_n many_o when_o we_o form_v they_o into_o government_n he_o be_v choose_v ruler_n of_o ten_o when_o the_o church_n at_o hassenamessit_fw-la be_v gather_v he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n then_o in_o that_o church_n when_o that_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o war_n they_o come_v back_o to_o natick_n church_n so_o many_o as_o survive_v and_o at_o natick_n he_o die_v his_o speech_n as_o follow_v i_o rejoice_v and_o be_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o my_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n many_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n long_o have_v i_o live_v therefore_o now_o i_o look_v to_o die_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v myself_o to_o die_v well_o i_o believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o lord_n jesus_n help_v i_o deliver_v i_o and_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n by_o thy_o own_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v shed_v for_o i_o when_o thou_o do_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n now_o help_v i_o sincere_o to_o confess_v all_o my_o sin_n oh_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o now_o beg_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n now_o i_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o what_o i_o hear_v though_o i_o do_v not_o see_v yet_o i_o hear_v and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n of_o natick_n he_o be_v our_o watchman_n and_o all_o you_o people_n deal_v well_o with_o he_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n hear_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o make_v strong_a your_o pray_n to_o god_n and_o all_o you_o of_o hassaunemesue_n restore_v your_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n there_o oh_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o receive_v my_o soul_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v die_v well_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v and_o save_v my_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o do_v hope_n thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n oh_o jesus_n christ._n so_o he_o die_v 40._o old_a jacob_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a catechise_v both_o question_n and_o answer_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n he_o will_v sometime_o only_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v my_o brethren_n now_o hear_v i_o a_o few_o word_n stand_v fast_o all_o you_o people_n in_o your_o pray_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o word_n o_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n especial_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n and_o teacher_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n when_o you_o judge_v in_o a_o court_n together_o help_v one_o another_o agree_v together_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o ten_o brethren_n that_o hold_v together_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v nor_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n judge_v right_a judgement_n for_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n in_o your_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o therefore_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n again_o you_o that_o be_v judge_n see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n count_v it_o to_o be_v foolishness_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o right_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a and_o consider_v matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_n right_a and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o when_o you_o so_o do_v again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o the_o people_n make_v strong_a your_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o again_o last_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n our_o minister_n be_v strong_a in_o your_o work_n as_o mat._n 5.14_o 16._o you_o must_v bring_v light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v that_o all_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n every_o preacher_n that_o make_v strong_a his_o work_n do_v bring_v precious_a pearl_n as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o near_o to_o death_n i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o be_o about_o 90_o year_n old_a i_o now_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n oh_o lord_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o 41._o antony_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catechism_n so_o that_o he_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o after_o the_o war_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v often_o admonish_v and_o final_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o teacher_n his_o die_a speech_n follow_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o do_v now_o confess_v it_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o confess_v church-member_n yet_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n yet_o like_o a_o backslide_a hypocrite_n i_o be_v often_o drink_v love_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v a_o lust_n i_o can_v not_o overcome_v though_o the_o church_n do_v often_o admonish_v i_o and_o i_o confess_v and_o they_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n though_o major_a gookins_n and_o mr._n eliot_n often_o admonish_v i_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o now_o death_n call_v for_o i_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v to_o die_v well_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n beware_v that_o you_o love_v not_o strong_a drink_n as_o i_o do_v and_o be_v thereby_o undo_v strengthen_v your_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o work_n as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o defile_v my_o teach_v by_o drunkenness_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o child_n forsake_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n go_v not_o to_o strange_a place_n where_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n but_o strong_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n i_o remember_v that_o word_n that_o say_v that_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o penitent_a by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n oh_o lord_n save_v and_o deliver_v i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o believe_v send_v thy_o angel_n when_o i_o die_v to_o bring_v my_o poor_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o save_v my_o poor_a sinful_a
discourse_n upon_o these_o subject_n and_o after_o all_o tell_v i_o sir_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o repentance_n for_o this_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o every_o other_o sin_n i_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n now_o so_o as_o i_o never_o see_v it_o before_o oh_o i_o loathe_v myself_o i_o be_o a_o very_a vile_a creature_n in_o my_o own_o eye_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o be_o hearty_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n one_o thing_n trouble_v i_o i_o doubt_v this_o bloody_a sin_n will_v not_o be_v pardon_v will_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o apply_v his_o blood_n to_o i_o that_o have_v shed_v my_o own_o i_o tell_v he_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n even_o for_o they_o that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o deep_a gild_n than_o this_o well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v cast_v myself_o upon_o christ_n let_v he_o do_v by_o i_o what_o he_o please_v and_o so_o i_o part_v with_o he_o that_o night_n next_o morning_n the_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o then_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n be_v he_o will_v immediate_o expire_v according_o at_o his_o desire_n i_o come_v that_o morning_n and_o find_v he_o in_o a_o most_o serious_a frame_n i_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o stomach_n be_v open_v but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o ventricle_n itself_o be_v swell_v out_o of_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o lay_v like_o a_o live_v discolour_a tripe_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o be_v also_o cut_v through_o so_o that_o all_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v however_o they_o stitch_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o stomach_n enlarge_v the_o orifice_n and_o foment_v it_o and_o wrought_v it_o again_o into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o stitch_v the_o skin_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o dispose_v of_o providence_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o deep_a wind_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o this_o in_o his_o stomach_n heal_v and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a wind_v sin_n have_v make_v upon_o his_o soul_n be_v i_o trust_v effectual_o heal_v also_o i_o spend_v many_o hour_n with_o he_o in_o that_o sickness_n and_o after_o his_o return_n home_o receive_v this_o account_n from_o mr._n samuel_n hardy_n a_o minister_n in_o that_o town_n part_v whereof_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v dear_a sir_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o sad_a providence_n in_o your_o town_n but_o do_v much_o rejoice_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o hand_n for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n you_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n with_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o good_a purpose_n i_o think_v if_o ever_o a_o great_a and_o thorough_a work_n be_v do_v such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v now_o and_o if_o never_o the_o like_a i_o be_o persuade_v now_o it_o be_v never_o grow_v weary_a of_o such_o good_a work_v one_o such_o instance_n be_v methinks_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o your_o day_n flavel_n divine_a conduct_n chap._n xxi_o want_v strange_o supply_v joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o their_o father_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n elijah_n be_v feed_v by_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n under_o the_o juniper-tree_n and_o find_v to_o his_o great_a surprisal_n a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o a_o cruise_n of_o water_n at_o his_o head_n another_o time_n by_o a_o raven_n who_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o a_o three_o time_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o zarepheth_n barrel_n of_o meal_n and_o cruise_n of_o oil_n which_o fail_v not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v of_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n pulse_n and_o water_n our_o saviour_n loaf_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o money_n find_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n that_o astonish_v st._n peter_n into_o amazement_n god_n feed_v the_o young_a raven_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n with_o his_o poor_a mother_n and_o six_o child_n after_o the_o father_n death_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o emperor_n procure_v a_o sustenance_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o by_o teach_v a_o grammar-school_n and_o after_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o profession_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o stndy_a of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o divinity_n and_o thus_o throw_v himself_o upon_o divine_a providence_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o religious_a and_o rich_a matron_n together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o mr._n samuel_n clark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o painful_a and_o humble_a servant_n mr._n john_n fox_n record_v a_o memorable_a instance_n or_o providence_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n he_o go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o quick_o spend_v that_o little_a his_o friend_n have_v give_v he_o or_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n as_o one_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n spend_v with_o long_o fast_v his_o countenance_n thin_a and_o his_o eye_n hollow_a after_o the_o ghastful_a manner_n of_o die_a man_n every_o one_o shun_v a_o spectacle_n of_o so_o much_o horror_n there_o come_v one_o to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o and_o thrust_v a_o untold_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o hand_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o accept_v that_o small_a gift_n in_o good_a part_n from_o his_o countryman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o himself_o for_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n new_a hope_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o more_o certain_a condition_n of_o livelihood_n three_o day_n after_o the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n send_v for_o he_o to_o live_v in_o her_o house_n and_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n child_n then_o under_o she_o care_n 3._o mr._n isaac_n ambrose_n a_o worthy_a divine_a who_o labour_n have_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o his_o generation_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n prefix_v to_o his_o last_o thing_n give_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o his_o own_o case_n his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o however_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v cause_n to_o give_v i_o but_o a_o poor_a pittance_n of_o outward_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o bless_v his_o name_n yet_o in_o the_o income_n thereof_o i_o have_v many_o time_n observe_v so_o much_o of_o his_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o thereby_o they_o have_v be_v very_o much_o sweeten_v and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o admire_v his_o grace_n when_o of_o late_a under_o a_o hard_a dispensation_n which_o i_o judge_v not_o mete_v to_o mention_v wherein_o i_o suffer_v conscientious_o all_o stream_n of_o wont_a supply_n be_v stop_v the_o water_n of_o relief_n for_o myself_o and_o family_n do_v run_v low_a i_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o some_o staggering_n and_o doubting_n of_o the_o fountain_n let_v out_o itself_o for_o our_o refresh_n but_o ever_o i_o do_v awake_a in_o the_o morning_n a_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o my_o bedside_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o a_o choice_a friend_n mr._n anthony_n ash_n which_o report_v some_o unexpected_a break_n out_o of_o god_n goodness_n for_o my_o comfort_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o line_n your_o god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n thankful_a to_o record_v your_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v renew_v experience_n for_o your_o encouragement_n now_o shall_v i_o report_v one_o which_o will_v raise_v your_o spirit_n towards-the_a god_n of_o your_o mercy_n whereupon_o he_o sweet_o conclude_v one_o morsel_n of_o god_n provision_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v in_o unexpected_a and_o upon_o prayer_n when_o want_n be_v most_o will_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o a_o spiritual_a relish_n than_o all_o former_a enjoyment_n be_v flavel_n divine_a conduct_n p._n 93._o 4._o rochel_n be_v strange_o relieve_v by_o a_o shoal_n of_o fish_n that_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o famine_n such_o as_o they_o never_o observe_v before_o nor_o after_o that_o time_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 5._o mr._n william_n garaway_n a_o gentleman_n sufficient_o know_v for_o his_o excellent_a part_n and_o activeness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o both_o king_n and_o country_n in_o several_a parliament_n during_o these_o three_o last_o reign_n tell_v i_o late_o of_o another_o such_o a_o special_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o this_o be_v which_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a seaport_n town_n in_o england_n
child_n near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v out_o of_o full_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o else_o he_o will_v in_o his_o anger_n leave_v they_o to_o such_o abomination_n as_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o his_o church_n and_o since_o this_o time_n many_o young_a people_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o full_a communion_n and_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o that_o abash_a occasion_n speak_v and_o thus_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o have_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o many_o where_o sin_n abound_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v grace_n to_o superabound_v concern_v some_o personal_a deliverance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n endeavour_v to_o subdue_v a_o young_a horse_n and_o a_o rope_n at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fasten_v about_o the_o horse_n neck_n but_o the_o horse_n run_v with_o great_a speed_n the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o rope_n catch_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o young_a man_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o be_v so_o entangle_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v ten_o rod_n upon_o his_o back_n in_o a_o very_a rough_a and_o uneven_a place_n of_o land_n he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o free_v himself_o and_o none_o at_o hand_n that_o can_v help_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o extremity_n the_o horse_n of_o himself_o stand_v still_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_a time_n than_o that_o the_o young_a man_n do_v clear_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o rope_n and_o thus_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o a_o break_a bone_n nor_o any_o considerable_a bruise_n or_o harm_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o young_a man_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o plough-beam_n and_o sudden_o his_o cattle_n move_v his_o plough_n turn_v and_o one_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v entangle_v within_o the_o plough_n and_o the_o plough-iron_n press_v hard_o against_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o call_v to_o the_o cattle_n the_o more_o speedy_o they_o move_v and_o thus_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n but_o in_o this_o extremity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o cattle_n of_o themselves_o stand_v still_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o young_a man_n who_o do_v fall_v about_o ten_o foot_n from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mill_n timber_n into_o deep_a water_n and_o a_o place_n of_o many_o rock_n a_o stream_n very_o violent_a and_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o eleven_o rod_n down_o the_o stream_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ice_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o confound_a and_o amaze_a posture_n his_o hand_n be_v guide_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o that_o ice_n and_o there_o to_o hold_v until_o one_o who_o see_v he_o fall_v do_v adventure_n upon_o that_o ice_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n 4._o martin_n bucer_n upon_o a_o sermon_n preach_v against_o the_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whilst_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n in_o belgium_n do_v so_o incur_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o they_o say_v snare_n for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v notice_n thereof_o flee_v secret_o away_o and_o go_v unto_o franciscus_n sickingem_n by_o who_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v promise_v he_o safety_n till_o the_o time_n be_v better_o quiet_v in_o reference_n to_o religion_n ibid._n p._n 155._o 5._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o my_o own_o father_n william_n turner_n a_o private_a man_n and_o disengage_v from_o party_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n be_v request_v by_o a_o neighbour_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o seecue_v of_o a_o gelding_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o pasture_n not_o far_o from_o my_o father_n house_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v come_v in_o that_o road_n my_o father_n ready_o without_o any_o excuse_n go_v along_o with_o he_o take_v the_o horse_n out_o of_o the_o pasture_n go_v along_o the_o road_n so_o long_o till_o the_o neighbour_n fear_v danger_n divert_v into_o the_o field_n my_o father_n be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o trust_v partly_o to_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o cause_n keep_v the_o road_n and_o bid_v farewell_o to_o his_o companion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o meeting_n with_o some_o soldier_n he_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o after_o they_o other_o till_o at_o last_o find_v the_o lane_n narrow_a and_o the_o soldier_n come_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o give_v way_n to_o so_o many_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o by-path_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o have_v not_o go_v far_o till_o he_o be_v shoot_v at_o once_o and_o again_o and_o at_o last_o shoot_v through_o his_o body_n between_o the_o bowel_n and_o bastard-rib_n and_o at_o last_o seize_v his_o horse_n boot_n sword_n and_o clothes_n all_o take_v from_o he_o and_o a_o totter_a suit_n of_o apparel_n from_o a_o common_a soldier_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o general_n who_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v the_o next_o rendezvour_n accordly_a he_o be_v drive_v before_o they_o to_o the_o next_o market-town_n drayton_n in_o shropshire_n put_v under_o the_o table_n whilst_o the_o general_n and_o his_o officer_n go_v to_o breakfast_n in_o order_n to_o be_v hang_v by_o and_o by_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o general_n cause_v the_o trumpeter_n to_o sound_v a_o march_n and_o so_o leave_v my_o father_n bleed_v inward_o in_o the_o inn._n three_o surgeon_n that_o be_v send_v for_o successive_o one_o after_o the_o other_o give_v he_o over_o for_o desperate_a but_o at_o last_o a_o gentlewoman_n relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n do_v believe_v it_o curable_a and_o according_o undertake_v the_o cure_n and_o in_o six_o month_n at_o least_o effect_v it_o but_o so_o that_o my_o father_n upon_o the_o least_o surcharge_n of_o new_a ale_n or_o beer_n or_o any_o windy_a liquor_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fainting-fits_a till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o 20_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o order_v it_o so_o that_o the_o escharre_n break_v out_o in_o way_n of_o a_o issue_n which_o continue_v with_o he_o i_o think_v to_o almost_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 77th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1689_o 90._o this_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o record_v 6._o beza_n be_v in_o france_n in_o the_o first_o civil_a war_n and_o there_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o two_o and_o twenty_o month_n record_v six_o hundred_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n in_o that_o space_n for_o which_o he_o solemn_o give_v god_n thanks_o in_o his_o last_o testament_n flavel_n divine_a conduct_n p._n 104._o 7._o extract_v from_o mr._n aubery_n be_v miscellany_n anno_fw-la 1670._o a_o poor_a widow_n daughter_n in_o herefordshire_n go_v to_o service_n she_o be_v age_v about_o 20_o fall_v very_o ill_a even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n her_o mother_n beseech_v god_n to_o spare_v her_o daughter_n life_n and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o daughter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n which_o continue_v about_o a_o hour_n they_o think_v she_o have_v be_v dead_a when_o she_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o she_o declare_v the_o vision_n she_o have_v in_o this_o fit_a viz._n that_o one_o in_o black_a habit_n come_v to_o she_o who_o face_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a she_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o and_o also_o he_o have_v such_o brightness_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o if_o i_o forget_v not_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o mother_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o her_o mother_n shall_v short_o die_v and_o she_o shall_v sudden_o recover_v and_o she_o do_v so_o and_o her_o mother_n die_v she_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o modest_a humble_a virtuous_a maid_n have_v this_o be_v in_o some_o catholic_n country_n it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n 8._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o strand_n who_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o depart_v and_o in_o his_o trance_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o apoplectic_a fit_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n print_v 16_o concern_v ecstasy_n that_o james_n usher_n late_a lord_n primate_n
army_n it_o be_v because_o the_o parliament_n reject_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o most_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a king_n side_n only_o flee_v to_o his_o garrison_n for_o shelter_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o offend_v the_o parliament_n christ_n moderator_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 12_o 29._o several_a of_o they_o boast_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v appear_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o the_o rump_n see_v the_o petition_n of_o sir_n r._n talbot_n and_o garret_n moor_n esq_n see_v more_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 301_o etc._n etc._n iv_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n ii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o design_n carry_v on_o all_o along_o to_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n one_o from_o another_o as_o plain_o show_v itself_o first_o of_o all_o at_o the_o king_n return_n who_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o by_o the_o several_a obligation_n he_o have_v contract_v upon_o himself_o and_o promise_v make_v of_o show_v favour_n to_o each_o considerable_a party_n in_o england_n for_o he_o have_v at_o his_o coronation_n in_o scotland_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lowable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o realm_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a word_n and_o to_o procure_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a christian_a people_n true_a and_o perfect_a peace_n in_o time_n come_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o his_o coronation_n print_v by_o robert_n dowglas_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o reprint_v at_o london_n 1660._o p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o engagement_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n he_o make_v as_o kind_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o papist_n at_o breda_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o recovery_n of_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n in_o england_n and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o but_o oblige_v himself_o as_o faithful_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a stickler_n for_o his_o father_n as_o long_o they_o be_v able_a and_o afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n with_o such_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o long-desired_a home_n in_o this_o distraction_n of_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o difficulty_n he_o must_v needs_o encounter_v in_o his_o follow_a reign_n what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o hinder_v the_o puritan_n or_o protestant_n dissenter_n from_o obtain_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o force_n raise_v to_o oppose_v his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o account_n of_o the_o sham-presbyterian-plot_n the_o papist_n devise_v then_o in_o yarraton_n be_v discovery_n p._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 16._o what_o methe_v be_v take_v to_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o need_v a_o descant_n and_o too_o fresh_a to_o be_v forget_v 2._o another_o plot_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o london_n in_o 1666._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o enkindle_v a_o fire_n of_o passion_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o kindle_v a_o material_a fire_n in_o our_o most_o stately_a building_n and_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v than_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a mart_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v insist_v only_o upon_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o strange_a provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n grace_n pennington_n barton_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o keimask_n a_o dominican_n friar_n pretend_v to_o be_v fifth-monarchy-man_n prevail_v with_o one_o green_a a_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n but_o poor_a by_o lend_v he_o 30_o l._n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o fire_v london_n green_n bring_v in_o eight_o other_o fifth-monarchy-man_n as_o assistant_n but_o defer_v to_o do_v it_o present_o they_o be_v discover_v try_v and_o execute_v only_a green_n die_v in_o prison_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o discover_v because_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o 1665_o 6._o as_o appear_v by_o oates_n nar._n art_n 34._o compare_v with_o the_o public_a gazet_n apr._n 30._o 1666._o 2._o several_a person_n be_v take_v with_o fire-ball_n bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o commit_v to_o custody_n but_o rescue_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o d._n of_o y._n 3._o one_o hubbard_n be_v execute_v who_o confess_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o fire_n with_o one_o pie-de-loup_a a_o frenchman_n who_o come_v over_o on_o that_o design_n with_o 23_o other_o frenchman_n 4._o several_a letter_n be_v produce_v from_o beyond_o sea_n inquire_v whither_o london_n be_v burn_v hear_v date_n some_o day_n before_o the_o fire_n begin_v 5._o several_a word_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v cast_v out_o here_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prove_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o deposition_n and_o information_n before_o the_o committee_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o sept._n 1666._o of_o which_o sir_n robert_z break_z be_v chairman_n 6._o the_o benedictines_n boast_v to_o mr._n bedloe_n that_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o show_v he_o several_a letter_n about_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o burn_v it_o again_o and_o tamper_v with_o mr._n bedloe_n about_o it_o 7._o grove_n with_o three_o irishman_n fire_v southwark_n 8._o do_v any_o man_n begin_v to_o doubt_v say_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o lord_n stafford_n condemnation_n how_o london_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a by_o those_o instance_n that_o such_o be_v the_o frantic_a zeal_n of_o some_o bigoted_a papist_n that_o they_o resolve_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o catholic_n cause_n shall_v be_v leave_v unattempted_a though_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n 9_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o convince_v my_o incredulous_a reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o monument_n in_o london_n erect_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la huius_fw-la neferie_n actionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la where_o the_o dead_a stone_n witness_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o a_o voice_n loud_a enough_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n postscript_n 3._o a_o three_o plot_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o reign_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v and_o call_v by_o some_o in_o way_n of_o derision_n oates_n plot_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o own_o breast_n be_v no_o shame_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o because_o march_v 25._o 1679._o it_o be_v resolve_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o proof_n they_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o now_o be_v and_o for_o diverse_a year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v a_o horrid_a and_o treasonable_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n continue_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o the_o murder_v of_o his_o majesty_n sacred_a person_n and_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n joh._n brown_n cleric_a parliament_n 2._o because_o hereupon_o '_o the_o king_n himself_o issue_v out_o two_o several_a proclamatin_n for_o a_o general_a fast_a the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n charles_n r._n whereas_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a condition_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o impious_a and_o malicious_a conspirary_n of_o a_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v not_o only_o plot_v and_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o royal_a person_n but_o the_o total_a subdersion_n of_o our_o government_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v beseech_v we_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o we_o have_v to_o this_o their_o humble_a request_n most_o ready_o incline_v give_v at_o white-hall_n mar._n 28_o 1679._o 3._o because_o several_a person_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o dr._n oates_n capt._n bedloe_n
imprison_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o witch_n my_o husband_n and_o friend_n disown_v i_o and_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v in_o credit_n again_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o destroy_v my_o own_o life_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v this_o her_o lamentable_a speech_n do_v astonish_v all_o the_o spectator_n few_o of_o who_o can_v refrain_v from_o tear_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n say_v my_o author_n be_v certain_o attest_v by_o a_o worthy_a divine_a now_o live_v who_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o a_o ear_n witness_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 16._o mr._n shower_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tempt_v of_o christ_n say_v many_o instance_n may_v be_v name_v of_o a_o sinful_a limit_v the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o among_o other_o be_v that_o of_o rash_a appeal_n to_o heaven_n expect_v that_o god_n by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v interpose_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o doubtful_a case_n and_o this_o man_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n unto_o which_o some_o notable_a effect_n be_v ascribe_v which_o they_o be_v never_o enable_v or_o appoint_v by_o nature_n or_o divine_a institution_n to_o produce_v as_o when_o a_o person_n be_v indict_v upon_o suspicion_n or_o for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v secret_o commit_v or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n but_o of_o one_o witness_v he_o be_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o ordeal_o fire_n or_o water_n that_o be_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n many_o instance_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o as_o a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o man_n gild_n to_o put_v he_o on_o such_o extraordinary_a trial_n expect_v some_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o vindicate_v his_o innocence_n or_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o such_o doubtful_a case_n they_o say_v they_o will_v go_v ad_fw-la juaicium_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o will_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n many_o way_n they_o have_v of_o this_o in_o different_a form_n and_o several_a ceremony_n and_o particular_a prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o adjuration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o particular_a element_n various_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o a_o freeman_n or_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o water_n hot_a or_o cold_a but_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o man_n be_v innocent_a the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v this_o way_n preserve_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o appoint_v under_o the_o law_n a_o draught_n of_o bitter_a water_n for_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n to_o discover_v her_o innocency_n or_o gild_n this_o be_v peculiar_o enact_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o doubtless_o will_v assist_v such_o extraordinary_a procedure_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o use_v such_o method_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o expect_v the_o like_a success_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n at_o florence_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v savonarola_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o certain_a jacobine_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o savonarola_n have_v true_a revelation_n and_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n savonarola_n preach_v and_o make_v no_o such_o confident_a offer_n nor_o dare_v he_o venture_v at_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o fire_n ordeal_o but_o if_o all_o four_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flame_n what_o will_v that_o have_v prove_v have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o no_o heretic_n the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o zealot_n thus_o far_o mr._n shower_n 17._o the_o persian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o find_v guilty_a he_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v condemn_v but_o after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o praiseworthy_a deed_n do_v countervail_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v full_o quit_v of_o the_o trespass_n chetwind_n hist_n collect._n 18._o eustathius_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o preach_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n oppose_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o arrian_n suborn_v a_o naughty_a strumpet_n to_o come_v with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o adultery_n and_o she_o swear_v that_o he_o beget_v that_o child_n of_o her_o body_n which_o though_o he_o constant_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n howbeit_o his_o innocency_n ever_o long_o be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o strumpet_n be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n she_o be_v in_o such_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o confess_v the_o whole_a practice_n and_o how_o she_o be_v hire_v to_o slander_v this_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o liar_n for_o eustathius_n the_o handicraft_n man_n beget_v the_o child_n though_o not_o eustathius_n the_o preacher_n see_v mr._n nathanael_n vincent_n be_v child_n catechism_n chap._n xxiv_o doubt_n strange_o resolve_v and_o the_o weak_a confirm_v saint_n peter_n be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o miracle_n which_o so_o startle_v he_o that_o he_o â—ell_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n thomas_n doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v resolve_v to_o accept_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n but_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o observe_v how_o low_a god_n stoop_v many_o time_n in_o condescension_n to_o human_a infirmity_n on_o this_o score_n to_o help_v their_o faith_n and_o clear_v their_o doubt_n meet_v his_o child_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o sometime_o surprise_v they_o when_o their_o doubt_n be_v at_o full_a tide_n and_o they_o lest_o expect_v they_o 1._o that_o good_a gentlewoman_n mrs._n honeywood_n under_o a_o deep_a and_o sad_a desertion_n refuse_v and_o put_v off_o all_o comfort_n seem_v to_o despair_n utter_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a minister_n be_v one_o day_n with_o she_o and_o reason_v against_o her_o desperate_a conclusion_n she_o take_v a_o venice-glass_n from_o the_o table_n and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o this_o glass_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o there_o with_o throw_v it_o forcible_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o both_o the_o glass_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a which_o the_o minister_n take_v up_o with_o admiration_n rebuke_v her_o presumption_n and_o show_v she_o what_o a_o wonder_n providence_n have_v wrought_v for_o her_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o great_o alter_v the_o temper_n of_o her_o mind_n o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v all_o his_o way_n and_o his_o path_n past_o find_v ouâ—_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n do_v we_o know_v of_o he_o flavel_n divine_a conduct_n p._n 73._o 2._o mrs._n joan_n drake_n of_o emersham_n in_o her_o great_a temptation_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n to_o put_v her_o finger_n sudden_o upon_o some_o verse_n say_v now_o whatsoever_o my_o finger_n be_v upon_o be_v just_a my_o case_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o my_o doom_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v always_o find_v encourage_v and_o comfortable_a she_o be_v much_o entreat_v to_o desist_v but_o she_o pray_v that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o once_o more_o promise_v faithful_o to_o leave_v off_o afterward_o be_v permit_v she_o open_v the_o bible_n and_o put_v her_o finger_n upon_o that_o excellent_a text_n without_o look_v or_o read_v a_o word_n isa_n 40.27_o etc._n etc._n why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o so_o cross_v her_o hope_n that_o it_o make_v her_o blush_n clark_n exam._n vol._n 2._o p._n 357._o 3._o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o lady_n waver_v in_o her_o religion_n who_o be_v resolve_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o jesuit_n be_v disable_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o disputation_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v the_o place_n
with_o shame_n see_v his_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n p._n 296._o and_o another_o lady_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n mordant_n confirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n absent_v from_o the_o disputation_n and_o send_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v all_o his_o argument_n though_o he_o have_v they_o before_o as_o ready_a as_o his_o pater_n nâ—ster_n as_o he_o believe_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v with_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o superior_a ibid._n p._n 278._o 4._o one_o mr._n charles_n langford_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o he_o called_z god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o woeful_a extremity_n a._n c._n 1672._o tell_v we_o that_o for_o near_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v be_v buffet_v severe_o by_o satan_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n say_v he_o or_o thereabouts_o have_v it_o please_v the_o hand_n that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n to_o train_v i_o up_o and_o lead_v i_o along_o in_o this_o uncomfortable_a wilderness_n of_o temptation_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o year_n he_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o spiritual_a conflict_n for_o then_o the_o burden_n have_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o flesh_n to_o stand_v under_o so_o long_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v my_o clear_a day_n all_o that_o time_n be_v but_o clerk_n and_o however_o i_o seem_v to_o other_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n outward_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o soul_n enjoy_v not_o her_o rest_n nor_o can_v i_o ever_o say_v i_o be_v all_o that_o while_n more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n still_o subject_a unto_o bondage_n and_o not_o discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n nor_o deliver_v from_o my_o fear_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a shift_n that_o i_o make_v to_o hold_v up_o my_o head_n when_o i_o be_v at_o best_a my_o worst_a can_v be_v express_v until_o now_o at_o last_o that_o god_n for_o who_o i_o wait_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o be_v my_o expectation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n all_o this_o while_n come_v and_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o strong_a enemy_n set_v my_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o establish_v my_o go_n i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o devil_n such_o have_v be_v the_o delusion_n curse_a injection_n of_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o dreadful_a temptation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o â—ll_a my_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o know_v as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o the_o world_n in_o short_a though_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o murder_v his_o wife_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o and_o she_o know_v it_o yet_o she_o still_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n and_o upon_o april_n 16._o 1669._o a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v solemnize_v as_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a by_o i_o his_o poor_a creature_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n she_o go_v on_o in_o her_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n after_o she_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a and_o reverend_a title_n use_v moses_n argument_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n my_o father_n my_o father_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o my_o husband_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o act_v still_o in_o thy_o cause_n oh_o destroy_v he_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n oh_o what_o dishonour_n will_v come_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o oh_o rather_o do_v with_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v on_o rather_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o spare_v my_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o in_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n delight_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o power_n by_o use_v small_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n after_o long_o tarry_v and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o he_o come_v now_o and_o own_v his_o own_o ordinance_n crown_v the_o cry_v and_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n with_o such_o success_n that_o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o he_o the_o proud_a may_v scorn_v but_o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o roar_a lion_n my_o adversary_n the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n that_o red_a dragon_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o liar_n that_o false_a accuser_n murderer_n appollyon_n abaddon_n even_o now_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o almost_o settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o long_a seek_v dominion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v abuse_v make_v it_o his_o dunghill_n whereon_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o five_o of_o hellish_a thought_n and_o abomination_n that_o he_o can_v now_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n by_o my_o dear_a lord_n christ_n who_o break_v the_o door_n of_o brass_n and_o rescue_v i_o from_o the_o rape_n of_o hellish_a fury_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 53_o 54._o etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o i_o be_v minister_n of_o shipley_n in_o sussex_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o another_o parish_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n after_o evening_n service_n come_v to_o i_o and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o about_o some_o particular_a case_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o some_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v haunt_v with_o doubt_n and_o great_a fear_n about_o his_o salvation_n and_o can_v enjoy_v no_o comfort_n but_o at_o last_o unexpected_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o loom_n for_o he_o be_v a_o weaver_n by_o trade_n a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n by_o he_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a impulse_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o thick_a fog_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v under_o be_v scatter_v and_o the_o room_n be_v fill_v with_o light_n and_o he_o enjoy_v a_o great_a serenity_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_v afterward_o 6._o mrs._n polsted_n of_o bednel_n green_n for_o a_o great_a while_n be_v in_o great_a darkness_n and_o deserted_n it_o prevail_v even_o to_o the_o utter_v of_o word_n dreadful_a to_o her_o friend_n but_o draw_v near_o to_o her_o end_n she_o desire_v my_o sister_n dunn_n to_o stay_v with_o she_o that_o night_n she_o die_v and_o to_o close_v her_o eye_n she_o lay_v by_o she_o upon_o the_o bed_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o she_o thus_o o_o mrs._n dunn_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o ever_o yes_o so_o it_o be_v say_v her_o friend_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v your_o portion_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v mrs._n dunn_n christ_n be_v come_v let_v we_o haste_n to_o meet_v he_o let_v we_o haste_n to_o meet_v he_o she_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v now_o close_v with_o christ_n yes_o say_v she_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o first_o choice_n i_o stick_v to_o my_o first_o choice_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o die_v praise_v the_o lord_n 7._o mrs_n charlton_n once_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o a_o desertion_n of_o about_o eight_o year_n she_o have_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o when_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n they_o seem_v to_o she_o pave_v with_o gold_n for_o a_o fortnight_n time_n and_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n her_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 8._o mr._n nutkin_n of_o okingham_n tell_v i_o that_o once_o after_o near_o fifty_o year_n profession_n upon_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n observe_v by_o himself_o upon_o a_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o health_n restore_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o dark_a cloud_n fall_v on_o he_o that_o all_o his_o profession_n have_v be_v hypocrisy_n that_o day_n and_o the_o night_n after_o which_o he_o pass_v without_o sleep_n it_o continue_v and_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o temptation_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o look_v into_o his_o bible_n the_o next_o day_n he_o think_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o dare_v to_o look_v into_o his_o
gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o exemplary_a in_o his_o humility_n that_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o his_o descent_n that_o he_o will_v often_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o all_o earthly_a glory_n be_v miserable_a if_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 96._o 3._o s._n bernard_n call_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n a_o dry_a tree_n from_o who_o no_o good_a have_v come_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o a_o man_n naked_a of_o merit_n ibid_fw-la p._n 105._o 4._o pope_n innocent_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1207._o send_v with_o one_o peter_n his_o legate_n twelve_o abbat_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n against_o the_o albigenses_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o their_o preach_v they_o have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o deliberate_a upon_o the_o case_n in_o come_v the_o then_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bring_v in_o his_o company_n of_o retinue_n belong_v to_o his_o lordship_n and_o be_v ache_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o outward_a pomp_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v out_o with_o but_o rather_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o with_o his_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n he_o dismiss_v all_o his_o retinue_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o all_o the_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v and_o send_v they_o home_o he_o himself_o with_o a_o few_o clergyman_n run_v on_o foot_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v stout_o cent._n hist._n 13._o c._n 9_o the_o synod_n vinc._n l._n 29._o c._n 93._o anton._n tit._n 19_o c._n 1._o sect._n 3_o 5._o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o a_o flatter_a presbyter_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a glory_n he_o manifest_v his_o dislike_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v hereafter_o to_o use_v any_o such_o speech_n but_o rather_o pray_v earnest_o for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o dye_v god_n faithful_a servant_n clark_n hist._n eccl._n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n p._n 10._o 6._o maude_n daughter_n to_o malcolm_n camoir_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o wife_n to_o king_n henry_n i._o go_v every_o day_n in_o lent-time_n to_o westminster-abbey_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg'd_n wear_v a_o garment_n of_o hair_n she_o will_v wash_v and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o give_v they_o bountiful_a alm_n for_o which_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o courtier_n she_o give_v he_o a_o short_a answer_n which_o i_o have_v out_o of_o robert_n of_o gloucester_n '_o madam_n for_o god_n love_n be_v this_o weli_fw-la do_v '_o to_o handle_v such_o unclean_a limb_n and_o to_o kiss_v so_o '_o foul_a will_v the_o king_n thynk_v if_o that_o hit_v he_o wi_v '_o and_o right_o well_o abyse_v he_o ere_fw-we he_o your_o mouth_n kiss_v '_o sur_fw-fr surqd_v the_o queen_n be_v still_o why_o sayeste_v thou_o so_o '_o our_o lord_n himself_o ensample_n yaf_a so_o for_o to_o do_v she_o found_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o priory_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o aldgate_n and_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n she_o build_v the_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n of_o lea_n at_o stratford_n bow_n and_o over_o the_o little_a brook_n call_v chanelsbridge_n she_o give_v much_o likewise_o to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o highway_n weaver_n funeral_n monument_n p._n 454._o 7._o bishop_n usher_n be_v so_o humble_a that_o in_o practical_a subject_n he_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_a that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o information_n and_o satisfactioo_o of_o their_o doubt_n nay_o sometime_o he_o be_v more_o propense_a to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o such_o than_o to_o other_o more_o learned_a which_o stranger_n have_v wonder_v at_o as_o the_o disciple_n marvel_v at_o our_o saviour_n talk_v with_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.27_o and_o answer_v her_o question_n rather_o than_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o see_v his_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o behaviour_n he_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o other_o and_o as_o low_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n godly_a person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o have_v great_a power_n over_o he_o he_o will_v put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n visit_v they_o in_o their_o sickness_n supply_v their_o want_n beg_v their_o prayer_n and_o countenance_v their_o cause_n and_o person_n see_v his_o life_n ibid._n 8._o wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v report_v to_o go_v barefooted_a and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n and_o in_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n to_o show_v much_o humility_n ex._n hist._n monast._n d._n alban_n 9_o mr._n bradford_n be_v so_o humble_a that_o in_o several_a of_o his_o letter_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o alas_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o damnation_n i_o have_v clean_o forget_v god_n i_o be_o all_o secure_a idle_a proud_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o a_o very_a stark_a hypocrite_n not_o only_o like_o my_o word_n and_o work_n but_o even_o in_o these_o my_o letter_n which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o alas_o i_o write_v this_o but_o to_o put_v myself_o in_o remembrance_n but_o i_o be_o without_o all_o sense_n i_o do_v but_o only_o write_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n sake_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n t._n h._n he_o subscribe_v himself_o a_o very_a paint_a hypocrite_n john_n bradford_n and_o elsewhere_o pray_v for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v i_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o blaspemous_a sinner_n and_o again_o by_o way_n of_o subscription_n the_o sinful_a john_n bradford_n fox_n martyrol_n 10._o luther_n call_v himself_o a_o sack_n of_o wormsmeat_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n a_o bundle_n of_o wickedness_n a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pref._n to_o his_o sermon_n 11._o mr._n rich._n capel_n can_v refuse_v honour_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o plain_a and_o mean_a thing_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 12._o melancthon_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o mean_a servant_n will_v scare_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o ibid._n 13._o mr._n herbert_n the_o divine_a poet_n assume_v this_o for_o his_o motto_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n 14._o dr._n jo._n reinolds_n be_v record_v to_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o godly_a as_o learned_a as_o humble_a as_o godly_a clark_n in_o his_o life_n 15._o lord_n i_o be_o hell_n thou_o be_v heaven_n say_v bishop_n hooper_n 16._o i_o be_o the_o unmeet_a man_n for_o this_o high_a office_n of_o suffete_n for_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o say_v mr._n saunders_n 17._o oh_o that_o my_o life_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o wretch_n more_o may_v go_v for_o you_o say_v jo._n careless_a martyr_n to_o mr._n bradford_n oh_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v i_o and_o such_o other_o caterpillar_n to_o live_v etc._n etc._n fox_n martyrol_n chap._n xxxvi_o remarkable_a veracity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v solomon_n that_o be_v be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a commodity_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n from_o man_n or_o devil_n for_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o same_o when_o man_n face_n and_o intellectual_n change_v and_o the_o scene_n of_o humane_a concern_v vary_v and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o those_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n need_v not_o fear_n though_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n for_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o truth_n shall_v perish_v 1._o polycarp_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o detest_a heretic_n and_o those_o that_o oppugned_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o quit_v the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n when_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n be_v there_o and_o when_o martion_n one_o of_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n meet_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o answer_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o polycarp_n to_o who_o martion_n reply_v yes_o i_o know_v you_o well_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o
in_o a_o strange_a sickness_n that_o he_o have_v shrewd_o buffet_v and_o handle_v by_o he_o and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o possession_n his_o sickness_n be_v a_o vertigo_n 40_o fit_n at_o least_o in_o a_o hour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o accompany_v with_o sore_a temptation_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v remove_v and_o he_o recover_v strength_n and_o courage_n and_o comfort_n though_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v he_o strong_o to_o blaspheme_v threaten_v to_o make_v he_o the_o scorn_n of_o religion_n to_o torment_v and_o hinder_v he_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o fast_v or_o pray_v or_o preach_v clark_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 71._o 5._o mr._n tho._n tregosse_n for_o five_o week_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o afflict_a torture_n till_o at_o last_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o discover_v some_o sin_n which_o most_o burden_v his_o conscience_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o comfortable_a passage_n concern_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o some_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n he_o be_v somewhat_o quiet_v and_o refrash_v see_v his_o life_n 6._o mrs._n elizabeth_n wilkinson_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n doubt_n fear_n and_o sickness_n but_o impart_v her_o condition_n to_o some_o christian_a friend_n hear_v sermon_n and_o read_v proper_a book_n after_o many_o year_n she_o be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v and_o on_o her_o death_n bed_n even_o ravish_v with_o joy_n see_v her_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n 7._o mrs._n katherine_n bretterge_n be_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n assault_v with_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n of_o woe_n be_v within_o she_o her_o sin_n have_v make_v she_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n wish_v she_o have_v either_o never_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v any_o other_o creature_n than_o a_o woman_n cry_v wo_n wo_n wo_n etc._n etc._n a_o weak_a wretched_a woeful_a forsake_a woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n recover_v extraordinary_a comfort_n see_v more_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o earnest_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n 8._o mr._n robert_n glover_n for_o five_o year_n be_v so_o wear_v and_o consume_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o his_o soul_n and_o reflection_n upon_o his_o backslide_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v nor_o life_n itself_o but_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o before_o he_o die_v recover_v his_o comfort_n so_o that_o he_o live_v as_o if_o already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n clark_n be_v examp._n vol._n 1._o c._n 3._o 9_o i_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o subsequent_a comfort_n of_o mr._n mackarnesse_n mr._n rob_v smith_n of_o ludshelft_n mr._n charles_n langford_n all_o which_o have_v publish_v a_o narrative_a of_o their_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o follow_v cure_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o caution_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o 10._o mr._n timothy_n rogers_n who_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a gentleman_n of_o great_a learning_n candor_n and_o moderation_n upon_o his_o recovery_n after_o two_o year_n very_o heavy_a sickness_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o commemorate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o deliver_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n miraculous_o from_o his_o malady_n after_o the_o fruitless_a attempt_n of_o many_o physician_n of_o great_a note_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n on_o these_o word_n psal_n 30.3_o 4._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n not_o only_o for_o person_n in_o his_o case_n but_o for_o all_o in_o general_n since_o they_o not_o only_o contain_v grateful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n but_o necessary_a direction_n for_o all_o christian_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o which_o precaution_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o affliction_n after_o pathetical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n both_o for_o give_v he_o patience_n under_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o raise_v these_o two_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o soveraign-disposer_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a be_v a_o mercy_n great_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a relation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o sore_a distress_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o will_v desire_v say_v he_o to_o praise_n god_n myself_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o my_o recovery_n and_o also_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o deplorablness_n of_o my_o condition_n before_o i_o be_v deliver_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a account_n but_o yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v it_o be_v better_a some_o time_n to_o hear_v sad_a than_o always_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o grief_n and_o mourn_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o homely_a thing_n that_o require_v not_o ornament_n or_o artificial_a set_n off_o i_o shall_v without_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v eloquent_a give_v you_o a_o plain_a relation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o my_o sore_a distress_n after_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n that_o have_v for_o some_o year_n attend_v i_o together_o with_o some_o little_a ilness_n now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v but_o as_o drop_n to_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o which_o i_o can_v not_o foresee_v it_o please_v god_n at_o length_n in_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o suffer_v my_o grow_a distemper_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o most_o formidable_a height_n so_o that_o before_o i_o desist_v from_o come_v to_o this_o place_n my_o sleepdeparted_a quiâ—e_n away_o and_o for_o several_a night_n in_o a_o week_n i_o sleep_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o general_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o spirit_n a_o general_a listlessness_n and_o a_o total_a indisposition_n and_o by_o feel_v of_o this_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o shouldvery_n speedy_o die_v as_o strong_o fix_v in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i_o think_v i_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o he_o continue_v with_o i_o for_o about_o a_o year_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n past_o wherein_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o night_n and_o at_o night_n i_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o morning_n i_o think_v myself_o just_a at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o what_o a_o strange_a prospect_n that_o be_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n it_o cause_v in_o a_o man_n thought_n none_o know_v but_o those_o that_o have_v apprehend_v themselves_o so_o near_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o full_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v near_o it_o for_o many_o month_n together_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o rest_v a_o little_a that_o little_a rest_n be_v all_o the_o while_n disturb_v with_o terrible_a and_o amaze_a dream_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o always_o sound_v myself_o in_o strange_a and_o unexpressible_a pain_n in_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n such_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v even_o as_o to_o its_o low_a degree_n and_o judge_v you_o into_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o alone_a will_v throw_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v single_a my_o disease_n and_o my_o fear_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n come_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o mighty_a water_n strange_a and_o horrible_a pain_n and_o great_a fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o universal_a storm_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o retreat_n sometime_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o be_v even_o stifle_v with_o grief_n that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o a_o great_a while_n speak_v a_o word_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o a_o mournful_a
thy_o sight_n be_v justify_v after_o a_o little_a rest_n and_o slumber_v she_o speak_v to_o her_o father_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n etc._n etc._n she_o command_v afterward_o psal_n 84._o to_o her_o mother_n say_v read_v that_o psalm_n dear_a mother_n and_o therewith_o you_o may_v comfort_v one_o another_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o spend_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o my_o last_o hour_n pray_v with_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v i_o a_o soft_a death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o she_o turn_v to_o her_o mother_n and_o with_o much_o affection_n say_v ah_o my_o dear_a love_a mother_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n do_v ordinary_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n once_o come_v and_o kiss_v i_o before_o i_o leave_v you_o and_o also_o my_o dear_a father_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o father_n let_v my_o sister_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v be_v i_o bewail_v and_o weep_v for_o my_o sister_n think_v she_o will_v die_v and_o now_o she_o weep_v for_o i_o also_o she_o take_v her_o young_a little_a sister_n in_o her_o be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o month_n old_a and_o kiss_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o if_o her_o bowel_n have_v be_v move_v speak_v with_o many_o heart-breaking_a word_n both_o to_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n till_o her_o father_n say_v to_o one_o stand_v by_o take_v away_o that_o young_a poor_a lambkin_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o that_o fiery_a sickness_n give_v she_o away_o for_o you_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o bear_v well_o father_n say_v she_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n cite_v also_o isa_n 43.3_o after_o a_o little_a rest_n awake_v again_o she_o rehearse_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o isa_n 57.1_o 2._o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o john_n 5.28_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o descant_v pathetical_o upon_o they_o add_v my_o dear_a parent_n now_o we_o must_v short_o part_v my_o speech_n fail_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o quiet_a close_a to_o my_o combat_n i_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o another_o i_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o my_o brother_n jacob_n who_o do_v cry_v so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n and_o to_o my_o little_a sister_n which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v pray_v a_o pretty_a space_n by_o herself_o she_o ask_v her_o parent_n if_o she_o have_v anger_v or_o grieve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o become_v she_o not_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o dispose_v her_o book_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n with_o some_o proportion_n of_o prudence_n and_o after_o a_o short_a discant_fw-la on_o the_o follow_a scripture_n psal_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o isa_n 53_o joh._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rev._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o she_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n shall_v now_o part_v from_o this_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o shall_v i_o dwell_v and_o go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o sit_v and_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o hereupon_o she_o fall_v a_o sleep_n sept._n 1._o between_o seven_o and_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n have_v obtain_v according_a to_o her_o prayer_n a_o quiet_a and_o soft_a departure_n 26._o jacob_n bickes_n abovementioned_a brother_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a susanna_n be_v visit_v three_o or_o four_o week_n before_o his_o sister_n and_o sleep_v most_o of_o his_o time_n till_o near_o his_o death_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o pray_v upon_o motion_n make_v to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n he_o say_v dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o doctor_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v i_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v take_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v help_v all_o after_o prayer_n come_v now_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o kiss_v i_o i_o know_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v adieu_n dear_a father_n and_o mother_n adieu_o my_o dear_a sister_n adieu_o all_o now_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n father_n know_v you_o not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jer._n 17._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bless_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o little_a child_n love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o away_o then_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o all_o my_o pleasant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o my_o dagger_n which_o a_o student_n have_v give_v he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o dagger_n and_o sword_n man_n shall_v not_o fight_v there_o but_o praise_n god_n away_o with_o all_o my_o book_n for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o book_n there_o i_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o book_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o yea_o father_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a i_o shall_v humble_v myself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v help_v and_o lift_v i_o up_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n upon_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o now_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v i_o but_o shall_v give_v unto_o i_o eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v i_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o sabath_n and_o with_o this_o short_a word_n of_o prayer_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n he_o quiet_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n age_v seven_o year_n august_n 8._o 1664._o extract_v out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o edify_v wonder_n of_o two_o child_n print_v at_o london_n for_o richard_n tomlins_n 1667._o 27._o the_o reverend_a mr._n clark_n in_o his_o work_n quote_v a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a that_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o credible_a history_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o martyr_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a that_o be_v whip_v almost_o to_o death_n and_o never_o shed_v one_o tear_v nor_o complain_v and_o at_o last_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o 28._o of_o mary_n warren_n bear_v in_o may_n 1651_o age_v ten_o year_n in_o may_n 1661._o when_o this_o child_n be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a she_o have_v a_o new_a plain_a tammy_n coat_n and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o other_o child_n into_o morefield_n but_o have_v look_v upon_o her_o coat_n how_o fine_a she_o be_v she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o chair_n sit_v down_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o her_o eye_n she_o weep_v serious_o by_o herself_o her_o mother_n see_v it_o say_v to_o she_o how_o now_o be_v you_o not_o well_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o weep_v the_o child_n answer_v yes_o i_o be_o well_o but_o i_o will_v i_o have_v not_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o fine_a clothes_n will_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n her_o mother_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o clothes_n but_o wicked_a heart_n that_o hurt_v we_o she_o answer_v ay_o mother_n fine_a clothes_n make_v our_o heart_n proud_a what_o next_o follow_v be_v write_v by_o her_o father_n on_o friday_n night_n octob._n 4._o 1661._o her_o mother_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v '_o ay_o very_o willing_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o i_o know_v christ_n blood_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n october_n the_o five_o her_o mother_n go_v soft_o to_o the_o chamber-door_n she_o hear_v she_o speak_v alone_o and_o she_o listen_v and_o hear_v she_o say_v thus_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o receive_v thy_o poor_a creature_n out_o of_o all_o my_o pain_n
on_o the_o lord_n day_n octob._n 6._o she_o say_v thus_o here_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o sin_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o either_o to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v which_o the_o lord_n please_v his_o will_v be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o will_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o on_o tuesday_n at_o night_n octob._n 8._o see_v her_o mother_n weep_v she_o say_v mother_n do_v not_o weep_v for_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o he_o please_v and_o then_o clasp_v her_o arm_n about_o her_o mother_n neck_n her_o mother_n say_v thou_o embrace_v i_o but_o i_o trust_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o answer_v mother_n i_o know_v it_o that_o when_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o health_n and_o happiness_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o undergo_v all_o my_o pain_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n more_o expression_n of_o mary_n warren_n pray_v you_o mother_n take_v off_o these_o plaster_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o i_o will_v have_v no_o doctor_n or_o apothecary_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o physician_n and_o he_o will_v heal_v i_o i_o do_v not_o value_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o dirt._n her_o mother_n have_v tell_v one_o that_o she_o think_v her_o daughter_n have_v assault_n of_o satan_n she_o once_o look_v very_o ghastly_a and_o now_o her_o daughter_n say_v thus_o once_o i_o think_v i_o look_v ghastly_a and_o turn_v my_o head_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o satan_n stand_v upon_o my_o left_a side_n and_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o right_a side_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o satan_n shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v i_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n i_o be_o very_o sore_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o do_v feel_v but_o little_a of_o my_o pain_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o i_o i_o be_o not_o in_o trouble_n for_o my_o sin_n god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o away_o with_o his_o blood_n then_o her_o sister_n stand_v by_o she_o say_v sister_n betty_n and_o sister_n anne_n be_v sure_a your_o first_o work_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o your_o food_n for_o you_o can_v pray_v too_o often_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o your_o speech_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o i_o be_v she_o desire_v her_o mother_n thus_o do_v not_o let_v too_o much_o company_n be_v here_o late_o at_o night_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o duty_n at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o if_o i_o die_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sermon_n i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v the_o text_n the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o that_o david_n when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o clothe_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o weep_v but_o when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o wash_v and_o eat_v bread_n for_o you_o have_v weep_v much_o while_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o if_o i_o die_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v my_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v comfort_n here_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n than_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v get_v it_o i_o be_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n though_o my_o pain_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o be_v very_o full_a of_o comfort_n before_o but_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n this_o hour_n than_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v lazarus_n life_n and_o to_o die_v lazarus_n death_n than_o to_o live_v dives_n life_n he_o have_v his_o delicate_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v have_v lazarus_n dip_v his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o last_o night_n i_o can_v not_o stir_v my_o head_n hand_n nor_o foot_n but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v i_o to_o move_v my_o head_n a_o little_a and_o at_o length_n my_o body_n o_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v i_o that_o can_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o moment_n 29._o of_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o hopeful_a child_n the_o daughter_n of_o mr._n edward_n scarfield_n that_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n in_o march_n 1661._o gather_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o fear_v god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o child_n in_o august_n last_o this_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n in_o which_o time_n she_o say_v to_o her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a precious_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o not_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o fall_v under_o much_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v sensible_a not_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o lose_a estate_n without_o christ_n in_o unbelief_n as_o ephes_n 2.12_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o she_o weep_v bitter_o cry_v out_o thus_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v i_o doubt_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o tell_v her_o father_n i_o be_o in_o unbelief_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o she_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o pray_v many_o time_n in_o those_o word_n of_o psal_n 25._o for_o thy_o name_n be_v sake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a thus_o she_o lay_v oft_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n than_o health_n she_o will_v repeat_v many_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o say_v she_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o whilst_o her_o father_n be_v pray_v the_o lord_n raise_v her_o soul_n up_o to_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v her_o father_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v now_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n after_o this_o she_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v continue_v quiet_a in_o mind_n as_o one_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n her_o father_n say_v that_o since_o she_o be_v five_o year_n old_a he_o remember_v not_o that_o either_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o oath_n have_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v wrong_v any_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o pin._n for_o these_o two_o last_o relation_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n henry_n jessey_n next_o follow_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o conversion_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o several_a young_a child_n extract_v from_o mr._n white_n be_v and_o mr._n janeway_n treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o much_o large_a account_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o who_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o here_o relate_v i_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o little_a child_n when_o he_o die_v be_v in_o coat_n somewhat_o above_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o singular_a knowledge_n affection_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o age_n of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n for_o his_o knowledge_n 1._o he_o ask_v how_o the_o angel_n can_v sin_v since_o there_o be_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o commandment_n forbid_v drunkenness_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o they_o quartel_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o who_o bid_v you_o learn_v your_o book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v learn_v thy_o book_n the_o child_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n you_o bid_v i_o learn_v my_o book_n he_o ask_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n what_o become_v of_o child_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o make_v a_o little_a stop_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v he_o
suitable_a to_o his_o capacity_n the_o child_n prevent_v he_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v which_o of_o those_o child_n have_v they_o live_v will_v have_v serve_v he_o they_o he_o take_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o know_v which_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v he_o they_o he_o cast_v into_o hell_n i_o set_v not_o this_o down_o as_o a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n but_o it_o argue_v more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n in_o a_o child_n for_o his_o affection_n 1._o some_o year_n since_o his_o mother_n find_v he_o cry_v his_o mother_n take_v he_o into_o her_o lap_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o cry_v he_o answer_v with_o many_o tear_n he_o fear_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n yet_o he_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v 2._o another_o time_n be_v find_v weep_v upon_o a_o lord's-day_n his_o mother_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o cry_v he_o say_v because_o he_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sermon_n 3._o other_o time_n he_o have_v weep_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o his_o practice_n i_o bless_v god_n his_o practice_n be_v not_o unequal_a to_o his_o affection_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v often_o find_v in_o corner_n at_o prayer_n when_o my_o wife_n send_v he_o upon_o a_o errand_n she_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o stay_v he_o will_v answer_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a haste_n so_o he_o stay_v a_o little_a at_o prayer_n he_o spend_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n daily_o in_o secret_a prayer_n he_o get_v his_o brother_n to_o keep_v a_o diary_n but_o he_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o it_o till_o his_o deathbed_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o many_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o none_o of_o his_o duty_n for_o they_o he_o say_v be_v so_o few_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o remember_v they_o some_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v these_o one_a he_o whet_v his_o knife_n upon_o a_o lord's-day_n 2d_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v one_o that_o he_o hear_v swear_v 3d._n he_o once_o omit_v prayer_n to_o go_v to_o play_v four_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n dead_a and_o therefore_o omit_v prayer_n he_o one_o day_n hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o ring_n give_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o a_o good_a book_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o little_a child_n which_o frequent_v that_o excellent_a duty_n of_o secret_a prayer_n and_o will_v ask_v the_o mother_n strange_a question_n concern_v heaven_n and_o god_n and_o the_o mother_n think_v the_o child_n have_v hear_v some_o discourse_n of_o those_o question_n and_o so_o have_v take_v they_o from_o their_o conference_n he_o once_o run_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o say_v o_o mother_n i_o must_v go_v to_o god_n will_v you_o go_v with_o i_o his_o mother_n say_v i_o must_v go_v when_o it_o please_v god_n but_o my_o child_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o child_n answer_v god_n tell_v i_o so_o for_o i_o love_v god_n and_o god_n love_v i_o and_o after_o that_o care_v no_o more_o to_o play_v but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o fell_a sick_a and_o die_v always_o say_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v his_o mother_n whether_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o 3._o i_o know_v also_o a_o minister_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o one_o of_o his_o child_n when_o but_o four_o year_n old_a say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o they_o 4._o this_o four_o history_n i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n john_n langham_n elder_a son_n to_o mr._n james_n langham_n be_v but_o five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o this_o sweet_a child_n have_v arrive_v to_o that_o in_o five_o year_n and_o a_o little_a more_o that_o some_o which_o be_v here_o i_o be_o afraid_a have_v not_o arrive_v to_o in_o ten_o time_n that_o space_n he_o be_v a_o very_a dutiful_a child_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o will_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v carry_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o please_v they_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o book_n call_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o delight_v to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o he_o one_o day_n about_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v alone_o he_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n will_v defend_v he_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o think_v so_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v god_n love_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o desire_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v to_o pardon_v my_o sin_n oft_o upon_o his_o sickbed_n he_o will_v be_v repeat_v to_o himself_o the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o heart_n 5._o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o several_a passage_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o that_o go_v to_o school_n a_o rare_a example_n for_o child_n of_o that_o age_n to_o follow_v i_o find_v he_o be_v to_o get_v time_n from_o his_o sleep_n to_o write_v i_o shall_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a letter_n but_o leave_v out_o thing_n of_o business_n and_o that_o be_v introductory_n the_o letter_n brother_n pray_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v yourself_o for_o death_n for_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o young_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v as_o many_o young_a soul_n in_o golgotha_n as_o old_a the_o since_o of_o mortality_n mow_v down_o lily_n as_o well_o as_o grass_n one_o thing_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o which_o be_v this_o see_v you_o have_v knowledge_n will_n mind_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o hypocritical_a deceiver_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n will_v reserve_v some_o for_o himself_o thus_o far_o mr._n white_a 6._o mrs._n sarah_n howley_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a give_v herself_o much_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o still_o continue_v very_o tender_a under_o it_o great_o savour_v what_o she_o hear_v she_o be_v much_o in_o secret_a prayer_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o those_o who_o listen_v at_o the_o chamber-door_n and_o be_v usual_o very_o importunate_a full_a of_o tear_n she_o be_v exceed_v dutiful_a to_o her_o parent_n very_o loath_a to_o grieve_v they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o if_o she_o have_v at_o any_o time_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a offend_v they_o she_o will_v weep_v bitter_o she_o abhor_v lie_v and_o allow_v herself_o in_o no_o know_v sin_n the_o lord's-day_n before_o that_o in_o which_o she_o die_v a_o kinsman_n of_o she_o come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o ask_v of_o she_o whether_o she_o know_v he_o she_o answer_v yes_o i_o know_v you_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n you_o be_v young_a but_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v die_v now_o and_o then_o she_o drop_v these_o word_n how_o long_o sweet_a jesus_n finish_v thy_o work_n sweet_a jesus_n come_v away_o sweet_a jesus_n come_v quick_o sweet_a lord_n help_v come_v away_o now_o now_o dear_a jesus_n come_v quick_o good_a lord_n give_v patience_n to_o i_o to_o wait_v thy_o appoint_a time_n lord_n jesus_n help_v i_o help_v i_o she_o oft_o commend_v her_o spirit_n into_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o the_o last_o word_n which_o she_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v be_v these_o lord_n help_n lord_n jesus_n help_v dear_a jesus_n bless_a jesus_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n between_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n she_o sleep_v sweet_o in_o jesus_n and_o begin_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n february_n 19_o 1670._o 7._o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v admirable_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v between_o two_o and_o three_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a little_a child_n who_o mother_n have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o her_o womb_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v plain_a will_v be_v cry_v after_o god_n and_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v good_a
thing_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v put_v to_o bed_n without_o family-duty_n but_o will_v put_v his_o parent_n upon_o duty_n and_o will_v with_o much_o devotion_n kneel_v down_o and_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o delight_n continue_v till_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o will_v get_v into_o some_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o oft_o watch_v he_o and_o listen_v at_o his_o chamber-door_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o narrative_a a_o friend_n of_o his_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v sick_a he_o answer_v no_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o state_n as_o to_z another_z world_n why_o child_n say_v the_o other_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v with_o thy_o heart_n i_o hope_v i_o do_v say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o person_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v now_o i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o still_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a but_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n and_o at_o last_o do_v cheerful_o commit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n lord_n jesâ—â—_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o sweet_o sleep_v die_v as_o i_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a 8._o of_o a_o little_a girl_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a marry_o a._n when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v great_o affect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o become_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n weep_v bitter_o to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o in_o another_o world_n ask_v strange_a question_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o little_a mary_n before_o she_o be_v full_o five_o year_n old_a seem_v to_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o with_o tear_n she_o be_v very_o conscientious_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o learn_v her_o catechism_n or_o teach_v her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n see_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o she_o than_o her_o appoint_a food_n she_o will_v get_v several_a choice_n scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o discourse_n of_o they_o savourly_o and_o apply_v they_o suitable_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v she_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o her_o mother_n see_v she_o in_o trouble_n ask_v she_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o answer_v satan_n do_v trouble_v i_o but_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o be_v well_o i_o know_v i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o glorious_a sight_n as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o very_a heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o receive_v she_o by_o which_o her_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o her_o tongue_n with_o praise_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o stander-by_n to_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o she_o see_v she_o answer_v you_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o so_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o holy_a triumph_n she_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a haleluia_o 9_o of_o a_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a little_a child_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a have_v a_o conscientious_a sense_n of_o her_o duty_n towards_o her_o parent_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o though_o she_o have_v little_a advantage_n of_o education_n she_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o her_o parent_n imaginable_a so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v to_o they_o she_o will_v be_v very_o attentive_a when_o she_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o some_o good_a duty_n when_o she_o be_v take_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v yes_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n be_v ask_v how_o her_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v she_o answer_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v very_o many_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o child_n but_o the_o hurry_n and_o grief_n that_o her_o friend_n be_v in_o bury_v they_o 10._o charles_n bridgman_n have_v no_o soon_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n his_o sentence_n be_v wise_a and_o weighty_a and_o well_o may_v become_v some_o ancient_a christian_n his_o sickness_n last_v long_o and_o at_o least_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v his_o departure_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o the_o very_a day_n the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v exact_o these_o pray_v pray_v pray_v nay_o yet_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o prayer_n the_o better_a all_o prosper_v god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n now_o close_o my_o eye_n forgive_v i_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o be_o well_o my_o pain_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o joy_n be_v at_o hand_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o narrative_a be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n ambrose_n be_v life_n lease_n 11._o of_o a_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v awaken_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a very_o poor_a child_n that_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o godly_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n have_v a_o great_a pity_n for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v he_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o this_o good_a man_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ask_v very_o excellent_a question_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o seem_v mighty_o concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o his_o discourse_n make_v some_o christian_n even_o to_o stand_v astonish_v he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o will_v be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n especial_o that_o in_o exod._n 22.22_o you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o the_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n these_o word_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v with_o tear_n i_o be_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a upon_o earth_n yet_o if_o any_o wrong_v i_o i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o my_o trust_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o show_v wonderful_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n and_o die_v sweet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n my_o friend_n be_v a_o judicious_a christian_a of_o many_o year_n experience_n who_o be_v
a_o very_a strong_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o do_v great_o solace_v her_o soul_n with_o excellent_a scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o what_o she_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n she_o do_v excellent_o and_o suitable_o apply_v to_o her_o own_o use_n incomparable_o above_o the_o common_a reach_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o age._n that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o be_v a_o good_a support_n to_o she_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o then_o she_o sweet_o apply_v it_o and_o take_v in_o this_o cordial_n behold_v thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o my_o poor_a mortal_a flesh_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o upright_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n regard_v it_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o who_o walk_v in_o their_o uprightness_n behold_v now_o father_n i_o shall_v rest_v and_o sleep_v in_o that_o bedchamber_n then_o she_o quote_v job_n 19.25_o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o behold_v now_o father_n this_o very_a skin_n which_o you_o see_v and_o this_o very_a flesh_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o these_o very_a eye_n which_o now_o be_v so_o dim_a shall_v on_o that_o day_n see_v and_o behold_v my_o dear_a and_o precious_a redeemer_n albeit_o the_o worm_n eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n yet_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o behold_v god_n even_o i_o myself_o and_o not_o another_o for_o i_o hear_v last_o word_n be_v these_o o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o here_o she_o fall_v asleep_a she_o die_v the_o first_o of_o september_n 1664._o betwixt_o seven_o and_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o her_o age._n 18._o jacob_n bick_n the_o brother_n of_o susanna_n bick_n be_v bear_v in_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o and_o have_v religious_a education_n under_o his_o godly_a parent_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v to_o his_o conversion_n and_o by_o it_o lay_v in_o excellent_a provision_n to_o live_v upon_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o distress_n this_o sweet_a little_a child_n be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o very_a sore_a sickness_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o august_n 1664._o once_o when_o his_o parent_n have_v pray_v with_o he_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o more_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n no_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o i_o know_v he_o will_v take_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v help_v all_o when_o his_o parent_n have_v pray_v with_o he_o again_o he_o say_v come_v now_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n and_o kiss_v i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v farewell_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n farewell_o dear_a sister_n farewell_n all_o now_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n then_o with_o a_o short_a word_n of_o prayer_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n he_o quiet_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o die_v august_n 8._o 1664._o 19_o john_n harvey_n be_v bear_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1654._o his_o father_n be_v a_o dutch_a merchant_n he_o be_v pious_o educate_v under_o his_o virtuous_a mother_n and_o soon_o begin_v to_o suck_v in_o divine_a thing_n with_o no_o small_a delight_n the_o first_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o he_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n old_a he_o can_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o other_o child_n do_v usual_o at_o five_o year_n old_a it_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o be_v much_o by_o himself_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o manage_v that_o work_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o secret_a as_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v but_o his_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o observe_v upon_o which_o one_o time_n one_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o know_v what_o this_o sweet_a babe_n pray_v for_o get_v into_o a_o place_n near_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o very_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o continue_v half_o a_o hour_n sometime_o a_o hour_n upon_o his_o knee_n together_o he_o will_v have_v a_o savoury_a word_n to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o nearness_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o bible_n most_o take_v with_o read_v of_o reverend_n mr._n baxter_n work_n especial_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n and_o true_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o eternity_n seem_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o thought_n and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o look_v more_o like_a one_o that_o be_v ripe_a for_o glory_n than_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n his_o mother_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v she_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o leave_v you_o and_o go_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n his_o mother_n answer_v child_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n i_o be_o assure_v dear_a mother_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o say_v he_o here_o stand_v a_o angel_n by_o i_o that_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v quick_o be_v in_o glory_n at_o this_o his_o mother_n burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n o_o mother_n say_v he_o do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o joy_n i_o feel_v you_o will_v not_o weep_v but_o rejoice_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o be_o o_o mother_n i_o shall_v present_o have_v my_o head_n in_o my_o father_n bosom_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o four_o and_o twent_o elder_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sing_v halleujah_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o chap._n lv._o good_a parent_n remarkable_a parent_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o temporal_a livelihood_n a_o purse_n and_o wife_n and_o call_v for_o their_o child_n but_o especial_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v better_o never_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o 1._o eusebius_n the_o father_n of_o hierom_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v train_v up_o like_o another_o timothy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n clark_n be_v marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o mariana_n the_o mother_n of_o fulgentius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o train_v her_o son_n up_o in_o learning_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o greek_a
the_o vicarage_n of_o torcester_n ibid._n 12._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o rochester_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n acknowledge_v how_o unworthy_o he_o have_v treat_v the_o clergy_n reproach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o prophesy_v only_o for_o reward_n but_o now_o he_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o value_v they_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v to_o show_v man_n the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n mr._n parson_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n 13._o mr._n whitaker_n be_v much_o belove_v his_o house_n frequent_v with_o many_o and_o friendly_a visit_n his_o sickness_n lay_v to_o heart_n and_o many_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a put_v up_o for_o he_o some_o fast_n also_o keep_v with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o his_o affliction_n and_o his_o funeral_n attend_v with_o many_o weep_a eye_n see_v his_o life_n mr._n fairclough_n ministry_n be_v think_v to_o bring_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o parish_n 14._o i_o think_v my_o candid_a reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v i_o if_o for_o gratitude_n sake_n i_o take_v a_o occasion_n here_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o respect_n love_n and_o kindness_n much_o beyond_o my_o desert_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arundel_n and_o shipley_n in_o sussex_n so_o especial_o from_o the_o parishioner_n of_o preston_n gubbals_n and_o broughton_n in_o shropshire_n together_o with_o the_o adjacent_a neighbourhood_n which_o be_v so_o free_o and_o plentiful_o show_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v their_o minister_n that_o i_o may_v testify_v of_o they_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o even_o beyond_o their_o power_n some_o of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v return_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n for_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o praise_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o love_a people_n in_o my_o life_n 15._o mons_fw-la du_fw-fr plessis_n on_o his_o deathbed_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v assist_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n pray_v for_o m._n boucherean_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o saumur_n and_o say_v he_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o troublesome_a people_n the_o lord_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n unto_o they_o clark_n be_v examp._n vol._n 2._o c._n 27._o 16._o mrs._n drake_n on_o her_o deathbed_n advise_v her_o father_n to_o keep_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o house_n and_o return_v most_o affectionate_a thanks_o to_o a_o friend_n i_o suppose_v her_o minister_n beg_v earnest_o forgiveness_n of_o he_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o promise_v for_o it_o mrs._n drake_n revive_v 17._o john_n blacknal_n of_o abington_n esq_n by_o his_o last_o will_n bequeath_v certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o several_a minister_n for_o duty_n omit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n a._n 1625._o chap._n lxi_o remarkable_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n zeal_n be_v a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n the_o affection_n warm_v and_o heat_v into_o a_o lively_a vigour_n and_o activeness_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v regular_a with_o prudence_n and_o a_o christian_a discretion_n it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o certain_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v seasonable_a for_o we_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v so_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a 1._o polycarp_n go_v with_o s._n john_n to_o a_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n and_o espy_v ceriathus_n the_o heretic_n in_o it_o say_v '_o let_v we_o depart_v speedy_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n where_o the_o lord_n adversary_n be_v do_v fall_n upon_o we_o dr._n cave_n prim_n christ_n and_o clark_n be_v marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o origen_n when_o a_o boy_n have_v a_o eager_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n so_o have_v cyprian_a and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n ibid._n dr._n cave_n prim._n christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o venerable_a bede_n be_v so_o devout_o affect_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v often_o shed_v tear_n and_o after_o he_o have_v end_v read_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n clark_n be_v marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 100_o 4._o tertullian_n use_v to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n at_o the_o 3_o 6_o 9_o hour_n clark_n 5._o peter_n chrysologus_fw-la before_o he_o pen_v any_o thing_n will_v with_o great_a ardency_n humble_o betake_v to_o prayer_n and_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o direction_n therein_o clark_n be_v marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 88_o 6._o luther_n advise_v george_n spalatinus_n always_o to_o begin_v his_o study_n with_o prayer_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o master_n that_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a matter_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 195._o and_o melancthon_n testify_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o loud_a and_o earnest_a at_o his_o prayer_n as_o if_o some_o person_n be_v in_o company_n discourse_v with_o he_o much_o the_o same_o advice_n do_v ludovicus_n grotius_n give_v to_o all_o student_n in_o divinity_n to_o pray_v often_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v report_v to_o use_v that_o rule_n himself_o always_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o difficult_a and_o knotty_a question_n and_o commend_v to_o other_o that_o motto_n bene_fw-la orasse_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la 7._o when_o erasmus_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n capito_n continual_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v off_o that_o nicodemus-like_a temper_n clark_n be_v eccl._n hist_n p._n 193._o 8._o cardinal_z wolsey_z when_o advance_v to_o great_a preferment_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n have_v all_o state-business_n at_o his_o disposal_n and_o most_o church-preferment_n in_o his_o power_n the_o deanery_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n almonership_n a_o house_n near_o bridewell_n durham_n winchester_n bath_n worcester_n hereford_n tourney_n lincoln_n s._n alban_n and_o york_n in_o his_o possession_n and_o all_o other_o promotion_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v so_o devout_a that_o he_o neglect_v not_o one_o collect_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o cumbrance_n of_o his_o place_n wherein_o he_o deceive_v many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o think_v he_o have_v no_o time_n for_o his_o business_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v gain_v time_n for_o his_o business_n from_o his_o devotion_n lloyd_n be_v state-worthies_a p._n 8._o 9_o luther_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o preach_v write_v and_o dispute_v public_o for_o it_o and_o when_o discourage_v from_o go_v to_o worm_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v as_o john_n husse_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o make_v answer_n if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o devil_n in_o the_o city_n as_o tile_n on_o the_o house_n to_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o so_o fervent_a be_v he_o in_o prayer_n that_o vitus_n theodorus_n say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o day_n pass_v wherein_o he_o spend_v not_o at_o least_o three_o hour_n in_o prayer_n once_o it_o fall_v out_o say_v he_o that_o i_o hear_v he_o good_a god_n what_o a_o spirit_n what_o a_o confidence_n be_v in_o his_o very_a expression_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n he_o sue_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o one_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o hope_n and_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o love_a father_n or_o friend_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 141._o 10._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v so_o devour_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o chelsey_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o happen_v to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n with_o a_o surplice_n on_o his_o back_n to_o who_o after_o service_n as_o they_o go_v homeward_o hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o duke_n say_v god_n body_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n what_o a_o parish-clark_n a_o parish-clark_n you_o dishonour_v the_o king_n and_o his_o office_n nay_o say_v sir_n thomas_n smile_v upon_o the_o duke_n your_o grace_n may_v not_o think_v your_o master_n and_o i_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o serve_v of_o god_n his_o master_n or_o thereby_o count_v his_o office_n dishonour_v england_n worthy_n by_o will._n winstanley_n p._n 201._o when_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o once_o at_o mass_n he_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o god_n he_o will_v wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n lloyd_n worthy_n p._n 43._o the_o same_o answer_n bishop_n usher_v return_v to_o charles_n the_o second_o vid._n
from_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o hereunto_o i_o may_v practice_v this_o my_o resolution_n through_o thy_o assistance_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o turn_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o will_v watch_v against_o all_o its_o temptation_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n lest_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v my_o heart_n from_o thou_o beseech_v thou_o also_o to_o help_v i_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o wicked_a suggestion_n i_o resolve_v by_o thy_o grace_n never_o to_o yield_v myself_o a_o servant_n and_o because_o my_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o menstruous_a rag_n i_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n therein_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o of_o myself_o a_o hopeless_a helpless_a undo_v creature_n without_o righteousness_n or_o strength_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o bottomless_a mercy_n offer_v most_o gracious_o to_o i_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o be_v again_o my_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o do_v here_o solemn_o avouch_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a veneration_n bow_v the_o neck_n of_o my_o soul_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o do_v here_o take_v thou_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o portion_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o do_v give_v up_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o thy_o servant_n promise_v and_o vow_v to_o serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o since_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o do_v here_o upon_o the_o bend_a knee_n of_o my_o soul_n accept_v of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v here_o solemn_o join_v myself_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n to_o he_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o hungry_a and_o hardy_a bestead_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a a_o most_o loathsome_a pollute_a wretch_n a_o guilty_a condemn_a malefactor_n unworthy_a for_o ever_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n much_o more_o to_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n but_o since_o such_o be_v thy_o unparalleled_a love_n i_o do_v here_o with_o all_o my_o power_n accept_v thou_o and_o do_v take_v thou_o for_o my_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o for_o rich_a for_o poor_a for_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n to_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o obey_v thou_o before_o all_o other_o and_o this_o to_o the_o death_n i_o embrace_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o office_n i_o renounce_v my_o own_o worthiness_n and_o do_v here_o avow_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n i_o renounce_v my_o own_o wisdom_n and_o do_v here_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o only_a guide_n i_o renounce_v my_o own_o will_n and_o take_v thy_o will_n for_o my_o law_n and_o since_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v if_o i_o will_v reign_v i_o do_v here_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o take_v my_o lot_n as_o it_o fall_v with_o thou_o and_o by_o thy_o grace_n assist_v to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o thou_o very_o purpose_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v part_v between_o thou_o and_o me._n and_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o do_v here_o willing_o put_v my_o neck_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o set_v my_o shoulder_n to_o thy_o burden_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thy_o law_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a i_o solemn_o take_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n promise_v that_o though_o my_o flesh_n contradict_v and_o rebel_v yet_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v my_o whole_a life_n according_a to_o thy_o direction_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v myself_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v my_o duty_n only_o because_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n i_o be_o bold_a humble_o to_o protest_v that_o unallow_v miscarriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o settle_a bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o make_v void_a this_o covenant_n for_o so_o thou_o have_v say_v now_o almighty_a god._n searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o thou_o this_o day_n without_o any_o know_a guile_n or_o reservation_n beseech_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o espie_v any_o flaw_n or_o falsehood_n therein_o thou_o will_v discover_v it_o to_o i_o and_o help_v i_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o and_o now_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n who_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a from_o this_o day_n forward_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o my_o god_n and_o father_n that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o undo_v sinner_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v now_o become_v my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o thy_o almighty_a power_n have_v turn_v about_o my_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n o_o dreadful_a jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o be_v now_o become_v my_o covenant-friend_n and_o i_o through_o thy_o infinite_a grace_n be_o become_v thy_o covenant-servant_n amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v on_o earth_n let_v it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n henry_n gearing_n april_n 11._o 1667._o 16._o for_o the_o christian_n better_a help_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o covenant_n mr._n allen_n in_o his_o alarm_n to_o the_o vnconvert_v give_v this_o advice_n about_o it_o this_o covenant_n say_v he_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o make_v not_o only_o in_o heart_n but_o in_o word_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o write_v and_o that_o you_o will_v with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n spread_v the_o write_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o you_o will_v present_v it_o to_o he_o as_o your_o act_n and_o deed_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o it_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o solemn_a transaction_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n mr._n corbet_n in_o his_o enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v these_o expression_n i_o do_v not_o cease_v say_v he_o to_o lament_v the_o more_o heinous_a sin_n of_o my_o life_n and_o can_v forbear_v the_o continual_a implore_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o they_o and_o i_o resolve_v never_o so_o to_o do_v i_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o especial_o against_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o be_o more_o especial_o incline_v my_o conflict_n be_v daily_o and_o be_o put_v hard_o to_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o myself_o to_o any_o sin_n nor_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o yea_o i_o do_v not_o suffer_v sinful_a cogitation_n to_o lodge_v in_o i_o i_o find_v upon_o the_o review_n of_o my_o life_n past_a according_a to_o the_o clear_a judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v backward_o but_o proceed_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v be_v grieve_v that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o elevate_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o sometime_o be_v my_o evidence_n clear_a for_o heaven_n i_o will_v exult_v to_o be_v go_v hence_o this_o very_a hour_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o readiness_n at_o all_o time_n o_o lord_n forgive_v my_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o lay_v this_o heavy_a reckon_a to_o his_o account_n lord_n forgive_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a i_o have_v do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o my_o remarkable_a sin_n from_o my_o childhood_n and_o youth_n till_o now_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v i_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o now_o repent_v of_o they_o all_o from_o
transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o judge_v it_o most_o adviseable_a for_o he_o to_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o explicit_fw-la as_o write_v and_o sign_v can_v render_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o more_o impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n likewise_o which_o in_o temptation_n or_o desertion_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o wherefore_o he_o set_v apart_o a_o time_n for_o i_o think_v secret_a fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o behold_v how_o this_o young_a man_n count_v it_o high_a time_n for_o hime_n to_o be_v bind_v out_o unto_o some_o service_n take_v a_o course_n for_o it_o he_o subscribe_v a_o holy_a covenant_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n this_o the_o form_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n renew_v confirm_v and_o sign_v nou._n 22._o 1683._o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o call_v upon_o i_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o give_v up_o myself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n which_o call_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v i_o unto_o this_o but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o profess_v and_o my_o baptism_n in_o which_o i_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o dedicate_v myself_o unto_o the_o service_n work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n do_v bound_v i_o hereunto_o in_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o deserve_v this_o yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o this_o at_o my_o hand_n my_o creator_n the_o fountain_n of_o my_o be_v my_o preserver_n my_o benefactor_n my_o lord_n my_o soveraig_n my_o judge_n he_o in_o who_o hand_n my_o life_n my_o breath_n and_o all_o my_o concern_v be_v he_o that_o do_v protect_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o supply_v i_o in_o all_o want_v support_v i_o under_o all_o burden_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o all_o strait_n he_o alone_o that_o can_v make_v i_o happy_a or_o miserable_a he_o alone_o that_o can_v save_o i_o or_o damn_v i_o he_o alone_o that_o can_v give_v inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n that_o be_v my_o friend_n my_o god_n in_o that_o self-dedication_n be_v the_o creature_n advancement_n these_o first-fruit_n if_o in_o sincerity_n put_v upon_o i_o a_o gloriousness_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o felicity_n hereafter_o depend_v upon_o my_o dedicate_a of_o myself_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o gratitude_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o express_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o first_o to_o give_v up_o myself_o unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v so_o many_o that_o even_o bare_a morality_n do_v show_v i_o that_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o requite_v one_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o except_o by_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o he_o 1669._o whereas_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o mother_n 1674._o in_o that_o when_o i_o be_v like_a to_o die_v be_v twice_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v mean_n for_o my_o recovery_n and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n 1675._o whereas_o when_o i_o by_o a_o accident_n fall_v down_o and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o my_o tongue_n god_n be_v in_o his_o good_a providence_n gracious_o please_v to_o give_v i_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1678._o whereas_o when_o i_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o small_a pox_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v mean_n for_o my_o recovery_n whereas_o than_o i_o make_v promise_n unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o my_o health_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o these_o five_o year_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v many_o and_o wonderful_a mercy_n upon_o i_o what_o can_v i_o do_v less_o than_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o he_o which_o now_o i_o do_v and_o o_o lord_n god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thy_o poor_a prodigal_n now_o prostrate_v of_o himself_o before_o thou_o i_o confess_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v fall_v from_o thou_o by_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_o by_o nature_n a_o son_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o thy_o infinite_a grace_n thou_o have_v promise_v mercy_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v but_o turn_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o thy_o gospel_n i_o come_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o renounce_v all_o thy_o enemy_n with_o who_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v wicked_o side_v against_o thou_o firm_o covenant_v with_o thou_o not_o to_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o conscientious_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o my_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v inordinate_o let_v out_o my_o affection_n upon_o the_o world_n i_o here_o resign_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o make_v it_o humble_o protest_v before_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a resolution_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v grace_n from_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o thereunto_o i_o may_v put_v in_o practice_n my_o resolution_n through_o thy_o assistance_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o turn_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o will_v watch_v over_o all_o its_o temptation_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n lest_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v my_o heart_n from_o thou_o beseech_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o i_o renounce_v all_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o helpless_a and_o undo_v and_o without_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o of_o thy_o bottomless_a mercy_n thou_o have_v offer_v to_o accept_v of_o i_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o and_o to_o be_v my_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o i_o do_v this_o day_n avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o do_v here_o take_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o portion_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o do_v give_v up_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o thy_o servant_n promise_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n i_o do_v here_o also_o on_o the_o bend_a knee_n of_o my_o soul_n accept_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a and_o live_a way_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v here_o join_v myself_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o o_o lord_n jesus_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o hungry_a poor_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a and_o a_o most_o loathsome_a creature_n a_o condemn_a malefactor_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n i_o do_v accept_v of_o thou_o for_o my_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o embrace_v thou_o in_o all_o they_o office_n i_o renounce_v my_o own_o worthiness_n and_o do_v choose_v thou_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n i_o do_v renounce_v my_o own_o wisdom_n and_o do_v take_v thou_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o take_v thy_o will_n for_o my_o will_n and_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o law_n i_o do_v here_o willing_o put_v my_o neck_n under_o thy_o yoke_n i_o do_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o law_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o do_v promise_n to_o take_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n but_o because_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n through_o frailty_n i_o do_v here_o protest_v here_o before_o thou_o that_o unallow_v miscarriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o disannul_v this_o everlasting_a covenant_n nathanael_n mather_n it_o may_v just_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o will_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o his_o conversation_n afterward_o and_o so_o it_o have_v produce_v in_o he_o a_o conversation_n which_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n he_o keep_v wait_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o family_n but_o also_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o that_o be_v near_o akin_a unto_o he_o namely_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n whereby_o the_o grace_n thus_o begin_v in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a cherish_v and_o promote_v and_o unto_o all_o know_a sin_n he_o now_o keep_v say_v as_o i_o find_v once_o in_o shorthand_n write_v by_o he_o to_o my_o lust_n i_o have_v have_v communion_n
forsake_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o take_v shame_n unto_o myself_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n and_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n xv._o i_o hope_v i_o be_o one_o who_o god_n have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v circumcise_v my_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o have_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o i_o and_o have_v wrought_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o i_o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n xvi_o as_o for_o my_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o i_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o heavy_a i_o much_o more_o desire_v the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o than_o the_o removal_n i_o earnest_o labour_v to_o learn_v all_o those_o lesson_n which_o god_n teach_v i_o by_o affliction_n xvii_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n now_o i_o find_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o i_o as_o to_o believe_v aright_o yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n thus_o i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o thus_o far_o mr._n edm._n calamy_n 18._o mr._n albyn_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n which_o take_v in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n some_o observation_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o i_o humble_o hope_v be_v true_a evidence_n of_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n have_v a_o real_a interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o deal_v plain_o sincere_o and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o heart_n search_v god_n in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n of_o self-examination_n humble_o and_o hearty_o implore_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n therein_o 1._o i_o desire_v every_o day_n to_o attain_v unto_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o property_n and_o attribute_n and_o to_o have_v more_o high_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o thankfulness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o my_o creation_n and_o preservation_n but_o especial_o for_o my_o redemption_n 2._o i_o desire_v a_o true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o every_o commandment_n 3._o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v constant_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o particular_o i_o endeavour_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o and_o i_o embrace_v all_o opportunity_n beside_o that_o i_o convenient_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o it_o in_o private_a and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n for_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o neglect_v pray_v in_o my_o family_n or_o alone_o in_o private_a in_o and_o by_o all_o which_o ordinance_n it_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v true_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v by_o they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o i_o and_o eudry_a sin_n and_o lust_n mortify_v and_o though_o i_o do_v most_o miserable_o and_o sinful_o miscarry_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o holy_a duty_n be_v continual_o haunt_v with_o many_o sinful_a wander_n and_o indisposition_n of_o heart_n for_o which_o i_o unfeigned_o humble_v myself_o betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o own_o soul_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v myself_o for_o they_o in_o his_o presence_n yet_o through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n of_o my_o gracious_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n i_o feel_v and_o experimental_o find_v some_o sensible_a abatement_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o comfortable_a addition_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o 4._o i_o do_v desire_n and_o in_o some_o poor_a measure_n endeavour_v constant_o to_o watch_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o sinful_a project_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v contrive_v and_o harbour_v therein_o and_o be_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v my_o heart_n from_o contemplative_a iniquity_n then_o to_o order_v my_o outward_a action_n to_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o men._n 5._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o my_o relation_n and_o conscientious_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n wife_n child_n servarts_n and_o all_o other_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o our_o land_n i_o humble_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o magistracy_n as_o i_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o lawful_a command_n and_o such_o under_o who_o religion_n may_v flourish_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v countenance_v and_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v erect_v and_o submit_v unto_o for_o the_o effect_v whereof_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n profaneness_n and_o division_n that_o be_v almongst_a we_o 6._o for_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o particular_a call_v i_o desire_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o covetousness_n ambition_n or_o deceitfulness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o with_o pride_n idleness_n or_o presumption_n on_o the_o other_o but_o that_o i_o may_v conscientious_o labour_v diligent_o in_o my_o call_v so_o as_o to_o provide_v for_o my_o family_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o temptation_n that_o do_v attend_v my_o call_v at_o any_o time_n 7._o i_o do_v often_o though_o with_o much_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n reflect_v on_o my_o own_o way_n acknowledge_v before_o god_n and_o bewail_v my_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o all_o my_o secret_a unknown_a sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o still_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o from_o all_o the_o temptation_n i_o do_v or_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a time_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o affection_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v rather_o loose_v all_o my_o outward_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n than_o sin_n against_o my_o god_n by_o a_o sinful_a submission_n to_o any_o unlawful_a injunction_n for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o pray_v thatas_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o i_o hope_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n keep_v i_o so_o he_o will_v still_o preserve_v i_o upright_o in_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o unspotted_a in_o life_n before_o man_n and_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o he_o will_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o my_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o my_o duty_n whatsoever_o suffering_n i_o meet_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a reason_v of_o my_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v exceed_o strong_a and_o often_o assault_v of_o i_o may_v never_o prevail_v over_o i_o to_o make_v i_o sin_n against_o my_o god_n on_o who_o promise_n i_o desire_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n grace_n to_o rest_n and_o commit_v myself_o to_o his_o gracious_a providence_n to_o take_v care_n for_o i_o and_o i_o rather_o than_o to_o use_v and_o sinful_a mean_n to_o secure_v or_o provide_v for_o myself_o or_o they_o 8._o in_o all_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o call_v and_o in_o all_o hazard_n in_o my_o estate_n by_o sea_n or_o otherwise_o i_o first_o of_o all_o make_v my_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o faithful_a promise_n and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o direction_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o conscientious_a use_v of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o my_o
vineyard_n where_o be_v two_o american_n church_n plant_v which_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n over_o one_o of_o which_o there_o preside_v a_o ancient_a indian_a as_o pastor_n call_v hiacoom_n john_n hiacoom_n son_n of_o the_o say_v indian_a pastor_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o countryman_n in_o another_o church_n in_o that_o place_n john_n tockinosh_o a_o convert_v indian_n teach_v in_o these_o church_n rule_v elder_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v join_v to_o the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v mr._n eliot_n and_o mr._n cotton_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v solemn_o ordain_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o convert_v indian_n both_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o in_o church-order_n every_o lord_n day_n meet_v together_o the_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n always_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o without_o a_o form_n because_o from_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v end_v prayer_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o indian_n praise_v god_n with_o sing_v some_o of_o they_o be_v excellent_a singer_n after_o the_o psalm_n he_o that_o preach_v read_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n one_o or_o more_o verse_n as_o he_o will_v and_o expound_v it_o gather_v doctrine_n from_o it_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o infer_v uses_n from_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o english_a of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v then_o another_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n conclude_v the_o whole_a service_n thus_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o twice_o every_o lord's-day_n they_o observe_v no_o holiday_n but_o the_o lord's-day_n except_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o then_o they_o solemn_o set_v a_o part_n whole_a day_n either_o in_o give_v thanks_o or_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o great_a fervour_n of_o mind_n before_o the_o english_a come_v into_o these_o coast_n these_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n they_o use_v english_a word_n and_o term_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n say_v jehovah_n or_o god_n or_o lord_n and_o also_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o borrow_v many_o other_o theosogical_a phrase_n from_o we_o in_o short_a there_o be_v six_o church_n of_o baptise_a indian_n in_o new-england_n and_o eighteen_o assembly_n of_o catechuman_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v four_o english_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n i_o be_o now_o myself_o weary_a with_o write_v and_o i_o fear_v lest_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v add_v which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o indian_n child_n who_o have_v learn_v by_o heart_n the_o catechism_n either_o of_o that_o famous_a divine_a william_n perkins_n or_o that_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminister_n and_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n can_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o question_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o must_v end_v i_o salute_v the_o famous_a professor_n in_o your_o university_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o communicate_v this_o letter_n as_o write_a to_o they_o also_o farewell_o worthy_a sir_n the_o lord_n preserve_v your_o health_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o country_n his_o church_n and_o of_o learning_n you_o ever_o increase_v mather_n boston_n in_o new-england_n july_n 12_o 1687._o mr._n hammond_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o casuistical_a morning_n exercise_n give_v we_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n two_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o private_a christian_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iberian_o to_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v take_v captive_a and_o live_v among_o they_o she_o be_v at_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o her_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n and_o then_o for_o her_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n these_o raise_v a_o great_a admiration_n of_o she_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarian_n at_o last_o they_o bring_v to_o her_o a_o sick_a child_n which_o upon_o her_o prayer_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o spread_v her_o fame_n abroad_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o country_n be_v bring_v to_o she_o and_o by_o her_o prayer_n recover_v whereupon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v win_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o some_o to_o instruct_v they_o far_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n ruffin_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o ardent_a devotion_n of_o private_a christian_o be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o recommend_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a 2._o the_o other_o be_v of_o frumentius_n &_o aedecius_n these_o be_v christian_n be_v leave_v young_a in_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inner_a india_n and_o be_v after_o some_o time_n for_o their_o excellent_a part_n and_o unspotted_a life_n honour_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o country_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o roman_a merchant_n come_v to_o traffic_n among_o they_o then_o frumentius_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n among_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o reside_v with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o where_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n and_o himself_o have_v obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o athanasius_n in_o alexandria_n request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o that_o kingdom_n to_o promote_v the_o far_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v well_o incline_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o athanasius_n ordain_v frumentius_n himself_o who_o return_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n meet_v with_o wonderful_a success_n ruffian_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o sozomen_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o if_o providence_n say_v my_o author_n shall_v bring_v these_o line_n to_o the_o view_n of_o christian_a traveller_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n who_o come_v among_o the_o poor_a heathen_a let_v the_o example_n lay_v before_o they_o excite_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reverend_a mr._n annesly_n who_o non-such_a zeal_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n give_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n brand_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v actuate_v by_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whilst_o he_o write_v the_o story_n of_o that_o be_v friend_n he_o tell_v we_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n be_v so_o extensive_a that_o beside_o his_o constant_a weekly_a catechise_n where_o he_o reside_v he_o promote_v the_o constancy_n of_o it_o in_o all_o school_n and_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o engage_v all_o minister_n to_o who_o support_n he_o contribute_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o it_o often_o examine_v the_o conduct_n and_o success_n of_o those_o he_o trust_v with_o it_o and_o beside_o these_o again_z he_o hire_v several_a other_o person_n in_o distant_a place_n to_o catechise_v child_n and_o all_o other_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o once_o a_o month_n or_o often_o ride_v to_o visit_v and_o catechise_v they_o himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v old_a and_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o frequent_v those_o exercise_n he_o give_v they_o book_n or_o money_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o to_o allure_v master_n and_o parent_n to_o send_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n he_o will_v also_o present_v they_o with_o book_n curious_o bind_v and_o gild_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v give_v more_o money_n than_o they_o can_v earn_v in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o learning_n his_o discourse_n with_o parent_n and_o master_n themselves_o be_v catechistical_a and_o yet_o not_o disparage_v all_o his_o question_n to_o all_o sort_n so_o instructive_o word_v that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v a_o right_a answer_n and_o his_o whole_a
ever_o see_v a_o person_n drink_v nay_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o every_o inhabitant_n of_o kerton_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o more_o savouriness_n of_o their_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o the_o universal_a strictness_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o life_n see_v his_o life_n chap._n lxv_o remarkable_a devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v more_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o design_n of_o god_n than_o the_o apostle_n own_o inclination_n joh._n 20.19_o the_o second_o be_v perform_v voluntary_o job_n 20.26_o so_o afterward_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act_v 2.1_o and_o again_o act_v 20.7_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o rev._n 1.10_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o thus_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n be_v commence_v it_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o the_o present_a age._n 1._o pliny_n tell_v the_o emperor_n trajan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n on_o a_o state_v day_n before_o it_o be_v light_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la among_o themselves_o by_o turn_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o do_v any_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o commit_v not_o theft_n robbery_n adultery_n that_o they_o break_v not_o their_o word_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o pledge_n which_o be_v end_v they_o use_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o come_v again_o together_o to_o take_v meat_n but_o promiscuous_a and_o harmless_a plin._n epist._n 97._o p._n 306_o 307._o 2._o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v law_n for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n command_v that_o through_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o servile_a employment_n shall_v cease_v on_o those_o day_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o form_n for_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v use_v both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n and_o himself_o use_v to_o show_v much_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v so_o that_o many_o time_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o all_o the_o sermon-while_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o disparagement_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n clarmar_n in_o vit_fw-fr constantin_n p._n 11._o 5._o bede_n speak_v of_o bishop_n tuda_n say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o people_n flock_v by_o crowd_n together_o either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n happen_v to_o come_v into_o any_o village_n the_o people_n present_o gather_v together_o and_o take_v care_n to_o seek_v from_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n bede_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o 4._o the_o bohemian_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o by_o rest_v from_o outward_a labour_n from_o carry_v etc._n etc._n from_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o outward_a work_n and_o negotiation_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n may_v have_v a_o breathing-time_n exod._n 20.10_o but_o much_o more_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n dance_a die_n idle_a walking_n and_o trifle_n as_o also_o from_o nuptial_a feast_n fair_n market_n this_o also_o be_v out_o custom_n especial_o under_o a_o magistrate_n favour_v the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o saturday_n betimes_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v all_o shall_v desâ—â—t_v from_o external_a labour_n and_o with_o the_o evening_n begin_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n consecrate_v to_o god_n second_o by_o deal_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o sing_v psalm_n and_o read_v scripture_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n by_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n meditate_v on_o and_o practise_v holy_a thing_n not_o once_o only_o or_o twice_o but_o four_o or_o five_o time_n for_o because_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o dehort_v from_o review_v and_o look_v over_o table_n of_o receipt_n and_o expense_n that_o all_o forget_v thing_n temporary_a may_v learn_v to_o meditate_v on_o thing_n eternal_a comoenius_n de_fw-fr fratrib_n bohem._n p._n 55_o 56._o 5._o mr._n elliot_n of_o new_a england_n have_v such_o a_o exact_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o set_v the_o evening_n before_o the_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n come_v you_o may_v have_v see_v john_n in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n to_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o type_n a_o foretaste_a of_o heaven_n with_o he_o he_o labour_v that_o on_o this_o day_n he_o may_v have_v to_o word_n or_o thought_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o he_o then_o allow_v in_o himself_o no_o action_n but_o those_o of_o a_o raise_a soul_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o any_o person_n old_a or_o young_a any_o profanation_n of_o this_o day_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bestow_v lively_a rebute_n upon_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o to_o the_o general_a engagement_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o bring_v the_o indian_n into_o he_o add_v a_o particular_a article_n wherein_o they_o bind_v themselves_o mequontamovat_a sabbath_n packeteaunat_a tohschke_a pomantamog_n i._n e._n to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v see_v his_o life_n 6._o bishop_n jos_n hall_n speak_v of_o this_o day_n say_v prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v preach_a sing_v good_a conference_n be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o day_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o work_n or_o pleasure_n but_o heavenly_a i_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o offend_v in_o too_o much_o devotion_n easy_a in_o profaneness_n 7._o before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o university_n from_o the_o month_n of_o august_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o february_n follow_v i_o be_v a_o boarder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o mr._n philip_n henry_n where_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v former_o student_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n junior_n of_o the_o act_n chaplain_n to_o judge_n puleston_n and_o minister_n of_o warthenbury_n but_o afterward_o not_o conform_v he_o marry_v a_o heiress_n and_o live_v at_o broadoke_n in_o hanmer_n parish_n in_o flintshire_n bishop_n wilkins_n send_v twice_o for_o he_o in_o my_o time_n with_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o conformity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o of_o his_o brethren_n before_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n dr._n bridgeman_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n at_o worthenbury_n speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o he_o to_o major_a trever_n and_o i_o at_o be_v own_o table_n at_o chester_n bishop_n fall_v of_o oxford_n lament_v his_o go_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o present_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o his_o sincerity_n i_o doubt_v not_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o this_o man_n ever_o since_o i_o know_v he_o and_o whilst_o i_o be_v his_o neighbour_n be_v careful_a to_o rise_v early_o on_o the_o sunday_n morning_n to_o spend_v a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o time_n in_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o preparation_n then_o to_o come_v down_o and_o call_v his_o family_n together_o and_o after_o some_o short_a preparatory_a prayer_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n common_o the_o 100_o and_o then_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o and_o at_o last_o kneel_v down_o with_o all_o his_o family_n and_o pray_v devout_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v after_o which_o and_o a_o short_a refection_n for_o breakfast_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o church_n and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o his_o family_n that_o can_v be_v spare_v shall_v go_v in_o due_a time_n likewise_o sometime_o he_o be_v before_o the_o preacher_n and_o often_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o once_o particular_o when_o i_o give_v they_o a_o
by_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o his_o own_o he_o testify_v likewise_o of_o paula_n that_o she_o have_v most_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o heart_n and_o of_o nepotian_n that_o with_o daily_o read_v and_o meditate_v he_o have_v make_v his_o heart_n bibliothecani_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o library_n of_o christ_n clark_n examp._n 16._o constantine_n the_o great_a use_v to_o show_v so_o much_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o many_o time_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o all_o the_o sermon-time_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o disparagement_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 17._o charles_n the_o great_a use_v to_o set_v his_o crown_n upon_o the_o bible_n as_o our_o canutus_n sometime_o put_v his_o crown_n upon_o the_o rood_n both_o of_o they_o to_o intimate_v their_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n clark_n exam._n vol._n 1._o c._n 119._o 18._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v a_o diligent_a attender_n upon_o sermon_n hear_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o pen_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o study_v they_o diligent_o afterward_o ibid._n 19_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v often_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o hear_v sermon_n ibid._n 20._o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n be_v mighty_a attentive_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o read_v ibid._n 21._o bugenhagius_n a_o dutch_a divine_a be_v so_o joyful_a when_o luther_n and_o he_o and_o some_o other_o have_v finish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o dutch_a that_o on_o that_o day_n whereon_o they_o finish_v their_o work_n he_o ever_o after_o invite_v his_o friend_n to_o a_o feast_n which_o he_o call_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n ibid._n 22._o chrysostome_n preach_v to_o his_o people_n use_v this_o expression_n get_v you_o bibles_n by_o all_o mean_n whatever_o they_o cost_v you_o you_o may_v better_o want_v bread_n light_n &_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n ex_fw-la trapp_n 23._o i_o can_v speak_v it_o by_o experience_n say_v erasmus_n that_o there_o be_v little_a good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n read_v it_o cursory_o and_o careless_o but_o if_o he_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o constant_o and_o conscionable_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o ibid._n 24._o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v so_o wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v to_o franc._n petrarcha_n he_o thus_o say_v of_o they_o i_o swear_v to_o you_o petrarch_n that_o my_o learning_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o kingdom_n and_o if_o i_o must_v want_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o want_v my_o diadem_n than_o my_o learning_n idem_fw-la ex_fw-la cornel._n de_fw-fr lapide_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v say_v peter_n martyr_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v never_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o will_v jeer_v we_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a for_o say_v so_o but_o oh_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o make_v trial_n malè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la juvare_fw-la ausim_fw-la nisi_fw-la tandem_fw-la capiantur_fw-la let_v it_o never_o go_v well_o with_o i_o for_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o swear_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n if_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o strange_o take_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n if_o they_o pass_v not_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a pattern_n so_o ephes_n 1.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o 8._o ibid._n 26._o in_o all_o the_o bible_n say_v the_o reverend_a mr._n burgess_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o coll._n morn_n exercise_n though_o it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 4000_o year_n we_o read_v of_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v just_a before_o his_o death_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o also_o do_v convert_v at_o his_o first_o convince_v call_n rare_o do_v any_o save_o convert_n who_o do_v not_o upon_o their_o first_o conviction_n convert_v st._n augustine_n stifle_v conviction_n cost_v he_o dear_a you_o that_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o conscience_n as_o spira_n do_v shall_v expect_v to_o roar_v for_o it_o here_o as_o he_o do_v or_o hereafter_o to_o fare_v worse_o than_o many_o hope_v he_o to_o do_v they_o be_v considerable_a divine_n who_o be_v not_o hopeless_a of_o his_o salvation_n thus_o far_o mr._n burgess_n 27._o john_n a_o egyptian_a confessor_n who_o eusebius_n see_v and_o hear_v though_o his_o eye_n be_v out_o and_o his_o body_n mangle_v can_v repeat_v any_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n till_o come_v near_o i_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n dr._n cave_n '_o be_v primitive_a christian_a 28._o nazianzen_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o relinquish_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o book_n ibid._n 29._o luther_n say_v he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o paradise_n without_o the_o word_n but_o with_o it_o he_o can_v live_v well_o enough_o in_o hell_n mr._n calamy_n be_v godly_a man_n ark._n 30._o gildas_n have_v scarce_o one_o paragraph_n in_o his_o epistle_n unstor_v with_o scripture_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n be_v for_o their_o bible_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o public_a market_n tho._n jones_n sovereign_a of_o the_o heart_n 31._o mr._n bradford_n to_o willerton_n bishop_n bonner_n chaplain_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o people_n must_v learn_v all_o at_o the_o priest_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n answer_v then_o i_o see_v you_o will_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o hang_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v barrabas_n go_v as_o the_o priest_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o do_v at_o which_o word_n willerton_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o any_o more_o fox_n martyr_n 32._o the_o christian_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bible_n and_o study_v it_o so_o diligent_o and_o use_v it_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n so_o frequent_o and_o bold_o that_o darbyshire_n principal_a of_o broadgate_n tell_v mr._n hawk_n in_o bishop_n bonner_n house_n you_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o your_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n ibid._n 33._o blesilla_n a_o devout_a widow_n weak_a and_o sickly_a be_v never_o find_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n s._n hierom._n 34._o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la bear_v at_o ferrara_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o young_a princess_n of_o that_o place_n after_o get_v out_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o that_o country_n say_v it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o what_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n then_o make_v upon_o my_o spirit_n that_o former_a aversion_n i_o have_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o turn_v to_o have_v it_o as_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n anonym_n 35._o one_o captain_n knox_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o ceilon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n for_o near_o twenty_o year_n be_v extreme_o please_v when_o he_o find_v there_o a_o english_a bible_n which_o he_o purchase_v at_o a_o rate_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o find_v prayer_n so_o sweet_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v then_o see_v his_o description_n of_o ceilon_n 36._o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n the_o night_n before_o her_o execution_n send_v her_o sister_n the_o lady_n catherine_n the_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v here_o send_v you_o good_a sister_n catherine_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o print_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n dear_a sister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a heart_n purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n which_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v so_o that_o if_o you_o apply_v diligent_o this_o book_n
seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v take_v from_o you_o neither_o shall_v thief_n steal_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n dear_a sister_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o by_o death_n you_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a labour_v therefore_o always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o whole_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n and_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o and_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n he_o wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o lest_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding-garment_n and_o so_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_v of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n lay_v your_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o touch_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v good_a sister_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o deny_v his_o truth_n to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o comfort_n to_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o the_o next_o morning_n with_o a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n she_o make_v a_o pathetical_a speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n kneel_v down_o to_o prayer_n repeat_v over_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n pray_v for_o the_o executioner_n lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o end_v her_o life_n with_o these_o word_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n age_a sixteen_o fox_n martyrol_n concern_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n the_o mahometan_n to_o their_o koran_n etc._n etc._n see_v my_o history_n of_o all_o religion_n 37._o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o correspondent_n mr._n henry_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a to_o omit_v because_o i_o will_v provoke_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o case_n beside_o his_o exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n mention_v before_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n his_o custom_n be_v every_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o read_v a_o chapter_n to_o his_o family_n and_o expound_v it_o distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o after_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n to_o appoint_v his_o child_n to_o retire_v by_o themselves_o and_o write_v over_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o exposition_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o himself_o once_o tell_v i_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n five_o in_o number_n one_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o they_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o custom_n he_o keep_v up_o constant_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o above_o twenty_o if_o not_o above_o thirty_o year_n together_o without_o any_o intermission_n except_o in_o case_n of_o absence_n from_o home_n which_o happen_v but_o seldom_o 38._o dr._n harris_n in_o all_o his_o will_n always_o renew_v this_o legacy_n item_n i_o bequeath_v to_o all_o my_o child_n and_o to_o my_o child_n child_n to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bible_n with_o this_o inscription_n none_o but_o christ_n see_v his_o life_n 39_o philip_n melancthon_n always_o use_v to_o carry_v his_o bible_n along_o with_o he_o wherein_o he_o read_v often_o clark_n exampl_a vol._n ii_o p._n 336._o 40._o mr._n william_n garaway_n have_v tell_v i_o of_o a_o certain_a english_a gentleman_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o never_o come_v into_o the_o parliamenthouse_n without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o pocket_n which_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v upon_o occasion_n 41._o mrs._n catherine_n stubbs_n be_v seldom_o see_v without_o a_o bible_n or_o a_o good_a book_n in_o her_o hand_n see_v her_o life_n 42._o john_n prince_n of_o saxony_n have_v six_o page_n attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n that_o every_o day_n read_v to_o he_o six_o hour_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n luther_n coll._n man_n p._n 462._o 43._o mr._n fox_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o crow_n a_o seaman_n who_o be_v shipwreck_v lose_v all_o his_o money_n and_o good_n but_o put_v his_o bible_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o swim_v with_o it_o to_o shoar_n mr._n barker_n flores_n 44._o after_o ptolemy_n have_v furnish_v his_o library_n with_o so_o many_o thousand_o book_n aristaeus_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a library_n be_v without_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v all_o knowledge_n but_o poor_a knowledge_n without_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n mr._n barker_n flores_n 45._o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o cramerus_n a_o schoolmaster_n who_o have_v a_o scholar_n who_o have_v in_o a_o write_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n on_o certain_a condition_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o write_v cramerus_n get_v from_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o night_n knock_v at_o his_o chamber-door_n and_o demand_v the_o paper_n of_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o paper_n in_o my_o bible_n and_o in_o that_o page_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o take_v it_o thence_o satan_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o thereupon_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o leave_v the_o paper_n behind_o he_o and_o come_v no_o more_o mr._n barker_n flores_n 46._o mr._n cotton_n mather_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n nathaniel_n mather_n that_o this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n regard_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o he_o be_v very_o expensive_a of_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o be_v daily_o dig_v in_o the_o sacred_a mine_n and_o with_o deligh_v he_o fetch_v thence_o riches_n better_a than_o those_o of_o both_o the_o india_n and_o he_o can_v say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n every_o day_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a sickness_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o bible_n read_v unto_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n once_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o day_n have_v pass_v before_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o meal_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v unto_o his_o sister_n with_o some_o impatience_n alas_o what_o a_o ungodly_a life_n do_v i_o lead_v pray_v come_v and_o read_v my_o bible_n to_o i_o and_o read_v i_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n indeed_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o cursory_o but_o very_o deliberate_o and_o considerate_o and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o do_v so_o he_o can_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o the_o most_o not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o divine_n too_o will_v judge_v a_o attainment_n extraordinary_a not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v he_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o large_a and_o great_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n late_o publish_v by_o mr._n pool_n and_o some_o other_o nonconformist_a minister_n but_o have_v dispatch_v those_o two_o noble_a folio_n he_o say_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v intimate_v with_o he_o thus_o
have_v i_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o i_o have_v now_o learn_v a_o better_a way_n and_o that_o way_n be_v this_o he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o in_o read_v to_o fetch_v a_o note_n and_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o every_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o dwell_v upon_o every_o verse_n until_o it_o have_v afford_v at_o least_o one_o observation_n and_o one_o ejaculation_n to_o he_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o incredible_a deal_n both_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n will_v in_o this_o way_n make_v its_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n beside_o what_o exercise_n of_o wit_n it_o must_v have_v call_v for_o and_o so_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v do_v but_o before_o he_o have_v make_v much_o progress_n in_o it_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n fetch_v he_o away_o to_o that_o place_n in_o which_o a_o jesus_n be_v a_o bible_n to_o the_o there_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a i_o can_v forbear_v add_v here_o what_o the_o reverend_a mr._n mead_n tell_v we_o that_o about_o fourteen_o year_n old_a mr._n nathaniel_n mather_n do_v dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v rash_o and_o without_o great_a deliberation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o transact_v it_o slight_o but_o with_o great_a sense_n and_o seriousness_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o covenant_n you_o have_v in_o this_o work_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o perform_v this_o covenant_n in_o fast_v in_o prayer_n in_o watch_n in_o self-examination_n in_o meditation_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o be_v full_o witness_v in_o his_o life_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a nathanael_n and_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n not_o like_o those_o israelite_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v for_o that_o they_o flatter_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n their_o heart_n not_o be_v right_a with_o he_o nor_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n for_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o his_o god_n thus_o far_o mr._n mead_n in_o his_o prefatory_a epistle_n to_o mr._n mather_n be_v life_n mr._n john_n machin_n keep_v a_o constant_a watch_n over_o his_o thought_n especial_o of_o his_o last_o thought_n that_o he_o sleep_v with_o and_o his_o first_o thought_n that_o he_o wake_v with_o and_o usual_o they_o be_v some_o precious_a scripture_n or_o other_o which_o he_o will_v discourse_v of_o to_o his_o friend_n with_o great_a alacrity_n he_o keep_v a_o diary_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o every_o day_n he_o write_v in_o character_n where_o he_o be_v what_o scripture_n he_o find_v any_o sweetness_n from_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o other_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o do_v occur_v each_o day_n from_o the_o year_n 1650_o to_o the_o year_n he_o die_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v superlative_a it_o be_v his_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n he_o do_v constant_o in_o a_o morning_n pitch_n upon_o some_o verse_n which_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o his_o heart_n ever_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o bid_v suck_v some_o virtue_n from_o it_o he_o be_v chew_v by_o meditation_n the_o 119th_o psalm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n daily_o squeeze_v the_o virtue_n of_o one_o verse_n thereof_o into_o his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o dairy_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o as_o a_o task_n but_o with_o that_o effectual_a seriousness_n and_o relish_n that_o his_o family_n at_o home_n and_o friend_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o his_o letter_n may_v perceive_v exact_o what_o dainty_n he_o have_v taste_v and_o at_o every_o vacant_a time_n he_o will_v be_v look_v for_o a_o word_n and_o will_v find_v out_o by_o the_o casual_a turn_v down_o a_o leaf_n in_o his_o bible_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n such_o passage_n as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o not_o observe_v before_o a_o scripture_n thus_o meet_v with_o be_v as_o food_n to_o he_o exceed_v sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n he_o will_v make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o usual_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o have_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o speak_v or_o write_v that_o other_o may_v see_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o usage_n he_o have_v also_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v both_o a_o good_a textuary_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o be_v usual_o to_o take_v leave_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n by_o leave_v some_o scripture_n with_o they_o and_o those_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n nay_o he_o hardly_o send_v commendation_n to_o a_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o pertinent_a scripture_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o breathe_v no_o other_o air_n but_o scripture_n his_o bible_n be_v his_o constant_a companion_n in_o the_o day_n and_o usual_o his_o pillow_n at_o night_n and_o many_o score_n of_o emphaticallively_a expression_n he_o have_v find_v therein_o which_o the_o constant_a read_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o can_v never_o light_v on_o and_o where_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v engrave_v some_o scripture_n or_o other_o on_o the_o mantle_n post_n and_o wall_n and_o tree_n which_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o peculiar_a a_o course_n with_o he_o that_o his_o acquaintance_n oft_o know_v he_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n by_o the_o mark_v he_o usual_o leave_v his_o design_n therein_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n that_o the_o very_a novelty_n of_o see_v such_o thing_n may_v set_v people_n upon_o inquire_v and_o look_v those_o scripture_n in_o their_o bibles_n not_o know_v what_o good_a one_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o meet_v with_o may_v do_v upon_o a_o soul_n if_o god_n set_v it_o on_o at_o least_o he_o find_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o they_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o frame_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o may_v taste_v over_o again_o what_o he_o have_v before_o feel_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o seldom_o write_v a_o note_n or_o letter_n but_o he_o make_v it_o up_o with_o some_o suitable_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o memorial_n foremention_v he_o insert_v scripture_n upon_o every_o occasion_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n herein_o mention_v be_v best_a worth_n thy_o find_n and_o note_v in_o thy_o life_n as_o they_o be_v in_o i_o see_v his_o life_n do_v not_o for_o your_o life_n say_v the_o reverend_a mr._n burgess_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o morning_n exercise_n ever_o neglect_v read_v the_o scripture_n take_v some_o portion_n of_o god_n word_n as_o daily_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o honourable_o that_o i_o do_v remember_v a_o poor_a soul_n who_o sometime_o burn_v the_o thatch_n of_o her_o house_n to_o read_v her_o bible_n by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o no_o less_o a_o saint_n than_o mr._n richard_n fairclough_n tell_v i_o she_o die_v a_o glorious_a one_o it_o be_v luther_n say_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o terror_n of_o devil_n mr._n adam_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o late_a morning_n exercise_n that_o gregory_n call_v the_o great_a give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o illiterate_a man_n who_o buy_v a_o bible_n hire_v one_o to_o read_v to_o he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christianity_n luther_n by_o read_v of_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o popery_n so_o be_v john_n hus_n by_o read_v of_o our_o wickliff_n book_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n from_o it_o we_o know_v augustine_n be_v convert_v by_o take_v it_o up_o and_o read_v and_o it_o be_v say_v crprian_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o junius_n by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v neither_o of_o they_o then_o have_v much_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n but_o be_v behold_v to_o translation_n consider_v say_v mr._n boyl_n the_o holy_a bible_n as_o a_o harmonious_a system_n though_o write_v by_o part_n and_o piece-meal_n in_o several_a age_n it_o be_v like_o
of_o part_v with_o possession_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n hierom_n to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v because_o say_v he_o they_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n this_o say_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v on_o it_o be_v want_n of_o belief_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n can_v this_o one_o mountain_n be_v remove_v the_o lessen_v of_o our_o wealth_n that_o almsgiving_n be_v accuse_v of_o can_v that_o one_o scandal_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v kick_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o devil_n will_v take_v the_o unmerciful_a man_n part_n no_o other_o temptation_n molest_v the_o alms-giver_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o your_o faith_n on_o which_o you_o be_v content_a your_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v than_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o your_o security_n in_o this_o point_n archbishop_n tillotson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o act_n 10._o v._o 38._o that_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o whatever_o be_v so_o be_v delightful_a we_o do_v like_o ourselves_o when_o ever_o we_o relieve_v the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o virtue_n among_o all_o other_o have_v peculiar_o entitle_v itself_o to_o the_o name_n of_o humanity_n we_o answer_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o obey_v our_o reason_n and_o show_v ourselves_o man_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o miserable_a when_o ever_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o we_o do_v with_o the_o great_a reason_n collect_v our_o duty_n from_o our_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o make_v our_o own_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n from_o other_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v pleasant_a to_o follow_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o importunate_a dictate_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v to_o other_o be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o than_o they_o be_v delightful_a to_o we_o that_o do_v they_o we_o ease_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o bowel_n when_o ever_o we_o help_v and_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o humanity_n can_v be_v cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o other_o without_o feel_v some_o pain_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o a_o good_a man_n take_v in_o do_v good_a this_o cato_n in_o tully_n boast_v of_o as_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o old_a age_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o many_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n do_v to_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o last_v but_o present_o vanish_v and_o expire_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o they_o as_o the_o pleasure_n go_v off_o succedit_fw-la frigida_fw-la cura_fw-la sadness_n and_o melancholy_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v after_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o thought_n of_o its_o lie_n easy_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o afterward_o do_v for_o ever_o minister_v joy_n and_o delight_n to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n that_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o very_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o happiness_n solomon_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n pitch_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o human_a life_n and_o the_o only_a good_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o plentiful_a fortune_n eccl._n 3.12_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o do_v god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o solomon_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v thus_o far_o archbishop_n tillotson_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o charitable_a 1._o st._n alban_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n mention_v among_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o poor_a persecute_a minister_n into_o his_o house_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o gracious_a exhortation_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o beda_n and_o other_o write_v of_o hâ—â—_n his_o kindness_n to_o a_o poor_a persecute_a minister_n be_v recompense_v not_o only_o with_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n 2._o st._n austin_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o mercifulness_n a_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v bone_fw-la deus_fw-la constantinum_n magnum_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrenis_fw-la implevit_fw-la muneribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v constantine_n that_o merciful_a prince_n more_o wealth_n than_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 5._o 3._o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o forementioned_a treatise_n mention_v a_o ancient_a story_n out_o of_o cedrenus_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o upon_o read_v those_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o resolve_v to_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n thereupon_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o wait_v and_o expect_v to_o see_v it_o come_v again_o but_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v in_o that_o expectation_n grow_v angry_a and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n for_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n find_v two_o man_n a_o strive_v engage_v in_o a_o unreconcilable_a quarrel_n about_o a_o stone_n that_o both_o walk_v together_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o have_v both_o equal_a right_n to_o it_o but_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v not_o both_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n he_o have_v two_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v upon_o contract_n divide_v they_o betwixt_o the_o contender_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n in_o exchange_n for_o they_o have_v it_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n show_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n be_v a_o stone_n fall_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n to_o who_o if_o he_o carry_v it_o he_o shall_v certain_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o do_v so_o and_o according_o it_o prove_v the_o high_a priest_n take_v it_o of_o he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o withal_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n bid_v he_o trust_n god_n the_o next_o time_n 4._o the_o story_n of_o tiberius_n the_o second_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o reverend_a person_n beforementioned_a in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n this_o tiberius_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a insomuch_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v wont_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o once_o how_o he_o waste_v his_o treasury_n that_o way_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v money_n so_o long_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n he_o do_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o present_o see_v how_o providence_n order_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v give_v much_o this_o way_n under_o a_o marble_n table_n which_o be_v take_v up_o he_o find_v a_o great_a treasury_n and_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o too_o of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o narses_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n who_o have_v give_v his_o whole_a estate_n unto_o he_o 5._o famous_a be_v the_o story_n of_o that_o charitable_a bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o his_o servant_n overtake_v some_o poor_a people_n who_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o ask_v his_o man_n what_o money_n he_o have_v about_o he_o who_o answer_v three_o crown_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v
the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o great_a courage_n pray_v absolute_o for_o death_n and_o express_v herself_o in_o such_o sweet_a word_n as_o these_o come_v sweet_a christ_n come_v my_o lord_n jesus_n o_o send_v thy_o pursuivant_n sweet_a jesus_n to_o fetch_v i_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n then_o sing_v a_o psalm_n most_o sweet_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n she_o desire_v her_o husband_n that_o the_o 133th_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v before_o she_o to_o church_n see_v her_o life_n chap._n lxxvii_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o merciful_a bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o lord_n will_v consider_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v therefore_o shall_v his_o seed_n be_v bless_v if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o experience_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v suffrage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o human_a nature_n be_v much_o degenerate_a yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a providence_n be_v not_o so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o to_o suffer_v ordinary_o the_o merciful_a man_n to_o be_v utter_o forsake_v 1._o after_o what_o manner_n compassion_n and_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o unexpected_a reward_n methinks_v be_v pretty_o represent_v by_o vrsinus_n velius_n in_o his_o verse_n thus_o english_v he_o fisher_n angle_v in_o a_o brook_n '_o with_o a_o strong_a line_n and_o bait_a hook_n '_o when_o he_o find_v his_o wish_a prey_n do_v pull_v '_o it_o happen_v he_o bring_v up_o a_o skull_n '_o of_o one_o before_o drown_v which_o impress_v he_o pious_a motion_n in_o his_o breast_n '_o think_v he_o since_o i_o such_o leisure_n have_v '_o upon_o it_o i_o will_v bestow_v a_o grave_a '_o for_o what_o do_v unto_o it_o befall_v '_o may_v chance_v to_o any_o of_o we_o all_o '_o he_o take_v it_o wrap_v it_o in_o his_o coat_n '_o and_o bear_v it_o to_o a_o place_n remote_a to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o dig_v deep_a '_o because_o the_o earth_n it_o safe_a shall_v keep_v '_o and_o lo_o in_o dig_v he_o espy_v '_o where_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o treasure_n lie_v '_o the_o god_n do_v never_o prove_v ingrate_a to_o such_o as_o other_o commiserate_v 2._o whilst_o dr._n edwin_n sand_n remain_v at_o shaftsburgh_n he_o be_v chsef_o maintain_v by_o one_o mr._n isaac_n a_o english_a gentleman_n of_o kent_n and_o one_o that_o suffer_v exile_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entire_o love_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o dr._n sand_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o above_o a_o hundred_o mark_n which_o in_o those_o day_n will_v go_v further_o than_o two_o hundred_o pound_n now_o and_o dr._n sand_n afterward_o return_v to_o england_n and_o be_v prefer_v here_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n very_o grateful_o afterward_o repay_v it_o again_o mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n 3._o one_o mr._n john_n lane_n of_o horsley-down-lane_n southwark_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o we_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o undertake_n desire_v this_o passage_n may_v not_o go_v without_o our_o remark_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o inferiors_n nature_n one_o widow_n wilkinson_n late_a of_o st._n olive_n southwark_n be_v a_o good_a serious_a christian_a and_o of_o a_o compassionate_a soul_n though_o very_o poor_a herself_o come_v one_o evening_n from_o a_o weekday_n lecture_n find_v several_a people_n beginning_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o woman_n with_o several_a child_n profess_v that_o she_o have_v not_o one_o farthing_n to_o buy_v a_o candle_n with_o to_o light_v her_o child_n to_o bed_n the_o poor_a widow_n observe_v the_o concernedness_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v pass_v by_o without_o bestow_v any_o charity_n upon_o she_o be_v so_o touch_v in_o her_o bowel_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o case_n that_o she_o have_v but_o one_o halfpenny_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o candle_n at_o home_n to_o light_v herself_o to_o bed_n with_o yet_o she_o give_v she_o that_o and_o go_v home_o she_o find_v a_o candle_n lie_v on_o some_o stall_n in_o st._n tooley_n street_n 4._o i_o know_v a_o minister_n about_o twenty_o year_n ago_o or_o less_o that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o visit_v a_o sick_a woman_n of_o his_o parish_n find_v she_o complain_v more_o of_o her_o temporal_a then_o spiritual_a want_n and_o insist_v more_o upon_o her_o poverty_n then_o either_o her_o disease_n of_o body_n or_o distemperature_n of_o soul_n the_o minister_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o move_v in_o his_o bowel_n but_o be_v withal_o so_o straighten_a in_o purse_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o above_o six_o penny_n in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o some_o debate_n with_o his_o own_o thought_n he_o give_v she_o that_o little_a all_o which_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n than_o give_v the_o poor_a woman_n occasion_n of_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o or_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o sake_n afterward_o he_o return_v home_o and_o tell_v the_o family_n where_o he_o be_v a_o boarder_n in_o a_o free_a and_o jest_a manner_n what_o a_o poor_a parson_n they_o have_v for_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a temper_n of_o the_o man_n at_o go_v to_o bed_n one_o of_o the_o family_n come_v private_o to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o three_o or_o four_o shilling_n to_o keep_v his_o pocket_n with_o and_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v from_o church_n be_v nou._n 5._o a_o stranger_n of_o another_o parish_n fame_v for_o his_o covetousness_n come_v to_o he_o and_o as_o a_o free-will-offering_a give_v he_o half_o a_o crown_n and_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o communicate_v from_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o compassionate_a man_n the_o parishioner_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o load_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a kindness_n afterward_o as_o a_o people_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v whilst_o he_o live_v among_o they_o his_o income_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o above_o twenty_o pound_n a_o year_n this_o i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n to_o be_v true_a of_o my_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n see_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o charitable_a 5._o androdus_n a_o dacian_a stand_v ready_a in_o the_o arena_n and_o have_v a_o lion_n let_v our_o upon_o he_o receive_v no_o hurt_n for_o the_o lion_n come_v saw_v upon_o he_o and_o caress_v he_o and_o he_o likewise_o stroak_v the_o lion_n and_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o after_o the_o loud_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v with_o his_o master_n in_o africa_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o hard_a service_n he_o have_v flee_v into_o a_o cave_n whither_o this_o lion_n come_v with_o a_o splinter_n in_o his_o foot_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o wound_a paw_n to_o he_o to_o cure_v which_o have_v perform_v and_o heal_v his_o foot_n the_o lion_n keep_v he_o and_o provide_v meat_n for_o he_o three_o year_n and_o when_o he_o come_v away_o the_o lion_n follow_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o further_a cruelty_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v now_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o beast_n where_o they_o find_v he_o whereupon_o his_o liberty_n be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o lion_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n with_o which_o he_o afterward_o get_v his_o live_n every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o man_n host_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lyoned_a surgeon_n dr._n brown_n travel_n p._n 211._o this_o story_n i_o hear_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n not_o long_o ago_o relate_v at_o table_n for_o credible_a somewhat_o like_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hierome_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o come_v one_o morning_n into_o his_o school_n with_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n which_o when_o st._n hierome_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n wait_v upon_o he_o go_v to_o posture_n with_o some_o ass_n that_o bring_v fuel_n to_o the_o school_n every_o morning_n with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v because_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o fabulous_a chap._n lxxviii_o earnest_a of_o a_o future_a retribution_n grotius_n indeed_o say_v that_o austin_n and_o other_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o reward_n if_o we_o persevere_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v
death_n strike_v my_o heart_n i_o fear_v not_o thy_o stroke_n now_o it_o be_v father_n into_o thy_o bless_a hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n sweet_a jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o most_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n into_o thy_o bless_a hand_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o which_o word_n her_o breath_n stay_v and_o so_o move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n she_o sleep_v sweet_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v her_o life_n chap._n lxxix_o protection_n of_o the_o good_a in_o danger_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v exercise_v over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o man_n then_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o god_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o cloud_n to_o distil_v with_o rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o more_o remarkable_o upon_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o close_a and_o cordial_a devotion_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o i_o appeal_v to_o history_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o private_a and_o good_a men._n 1._o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bull_n issue_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n against_o john_n wickleif_n and_o sign_v by_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n declare_v his_o write_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o bull_n send_v to_o oxford_n together_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n archbishop_n sudbury_n and_o courtney_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n require_v they_o to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v the_o say_a wickleif_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o favour_n and_o go_v to_o work_v roundly_o with_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o entreaty_n threaten_n or_o reward_n god_n by_o a_o small_a matter_n overthrow_v and_o confound_v their_o device_n for_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v in_o come_v a_o courtier_n name_n lewis_n clifford_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a birth_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o say_a wickleif_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o crest-fallen_a that_o they_o become_v as_o mute_a man_n not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o answer_v and_o one_o that_o write_v this_o story_n say_v further_a that_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n upon_o john_n wickleif_n not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o the_o vice_n object_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n clark_n mar._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 112._o 2._o john_n husse_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o a_o heretic_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o baron_n of_o bohemia_n and_o banish_v by_o king_n winceslaus_fw-la yet_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o country_n and_o protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n at_o hussinet_n and_o preach_v there_o still_o till_o afterward_o the_o pope_n die_v a_o schism_n happen_v in_o the_o new_a election_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n whither_o husse_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n which_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o return_n idem_fw-la p._n 117._o 3._o henry_n alt_v when_o heidelberg_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n prepare_v for_o death_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o study_n bolt_v his_o door_n and_o betake_v to_o prayer_n look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o bloody_a soldier_n will_v break_v in_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o but_o the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n take_v care_n for_o his_o safety_n for_o monsieur_n behusius_n rector_n of_o the_o school_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n hire_v two_o soldier_n call_v he_o forth_o and_o convey_v he_o through_o a_o backdoor_n into_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n which_o tilly_n have_v command_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o plunder_v because_o of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v keep_v there_o this_o house_n be_v command_v to_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o lieutenant_n colonel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o count_n of_o hoheuzollem_a a_o man_n greedy_a of_o prey_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o share_n in_o the_o booty_n by_o his_o attendance_n upon_o that_o place_n send_v forth_o his_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hunt_n command_v they_o that_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o citizen_n of_o note_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o safeguard_v they_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o purpose_v by_o their_o ransom_n to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o this_o man_n alt_v be_v bring_v who_o with_o his_o naked_a sword_n reek_v with_o blood_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n with_o this_o hand_n have_v i_o slay_v ten_o man_n to_o who_o dr._n alt_v shall_v be_v add_v as_o the_o eleven_o if_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o such_o a_o countenance_n and_o such_o a_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n may_v have_v affright_v the_o most_o constant_a mind_n but_o our_o alt_n by_o a_o witty_a answer_n neither_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v alt_v nor_o unreasonable_o discover_v himself_o answer_v as_o sometime_o athanasius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o college_n of_o wisdom_n hereupon_o the_o lieutenant_n colonel_n promise_v he_o safety_n who_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alt_v will_v certain_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o what_o a_o sad_a time_n have_v be_v that_o night_n hear_v the_o continual_a shriek_n and_o groan_n which_o fill_v the_o air_n of_o woman_n ravish_v virgin_n deflower_v man_n some_o hale_v to_o torment_n other_o immediate_o slay_v himself_o retire_v into_o a_o cockloft_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o some_o of_o those_o many_o which_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n at_o last_o the_o colonel_n be_v remand_v away_o thence_o the_o house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o fresh_a danger_n but_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n the_o kitchen_n be_v reserve_v for_o tilly_n own_o use_n he_o be_v close_o feed_v by_o one_o of_o the_o palatine_a cook_n who_o at_o last_o hire_v three_o bavarian_a soldire_n to_o guard_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n idem_fw-la p._n 493._o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v send_v i_o novemb_n the_o 8_o 1696._o by_o a_o gentleman_n now_o live_v in_o london_n with_o who_o i_o be_o well_o acquaint_v viz._n sir_n there_o be_v three_o strange_a accident_n that_o befall_v my_o son_n john_n during_o his_o abode_n at_o chesham_n in_o bucke_n some_o year_n since_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v worth_a your_o take_a notice_n of_o in_o your_o history_n of_o remarkable_a providence_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v once_o in_o of_o drown_v which_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o venture_v too_o fat_a upon_o the_o groundsil_n just_a by_o a_o large_a pond_n for_o a_o little_a whisk_n where_o his_o foot_n slip_v and_o down_o he_o plunge_v and_o be_v but_o about_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o swim_v but_o by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n one_o mr._n john_n read_v his_o first_o cousin_n be_v then_o at_o work_n in_o a_o stable_a near_o the_o pond_n who_o come_v to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v make_v such_o a_o plunge_v into_o the_o pond_n find_v it_o to_o be_v my_o son_n john_n struggle_v and_o sprawl_v for_o life_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v signal_o remarkable_a in_o this_o my_o son_n deliverance_n from_o drown_v for_o when_o his_o cousin_n first_o hear_v the_o noise_n in_o the_o pond_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o stone_n fling_v into_o the_o pond_n and_o be_v a_o while_n resolve_v not_o to_o see_v after_o it_o as_o believe_v no_o harm_n have_v befall_v any_o one_o but_o at_o last_o of_o a_o sudden_a it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o great_a noise_n which_o the_o plunge_v make_v can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o stone_n he_o therefore_o now_o leave_v his_o work_n and_o run_v to_o satisfy_v his_o dubious_a thought_n and_o find_v my_o son_n almost_o drown_v when_o this_o person_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n get_v my_o son_n out_o of_o the_o pond_n he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o speak_v the_o muddy_a and_o dirty_a water_n have_v so_o swell_v he_o for_o about_o nine_o hour_n time_n but_o then_o he_o come_v something_o to_o recollect_v his_o sense_n he_o give_v the_o account_n of_o his_o fall_n
sick_a the_o king_n careful_o inquire_v of_o he_o every_o day_n at_o last_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n no_o say_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o die_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o morning_n i_o beg_v his_o life_n from_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v it_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o soon_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n wonderful_o recover_v this_o say_v dr._n fuller_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o huntingdon_n breed_v up_o in_o his_o childhood_n with_o king_n edward_n to_o sir_n thomas_n cheek_n who_o be_v alive_a anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o eighty_o year_n of_o age._n lloyd_n state-worthies_a p._n 194._o 11._o mrs._n savage_a wife_n of_o mr._n savage_n a_o schoolmastet_fw-la and_o minister_n live_v in_o horse-shooe-lane_n who_o have_v have_v a_o very_a troublesome_a lameness_n in_o her_o hand_n from_o a_o child_n her_o finger_n be_v so_o contract_v that_o her_o hand_n be_v become_v almost_o whole_o useless_a to_o she_o and_o in_o december_n 1693_o have_v have_v withal_o some_o illness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o have_v use_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o cure_n but_o without_o effect_n at_o last_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n find_v real_a amendment_n and_o after_o they_o duty_n end_v fit_v by_o the_o fireside_n the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a girl_n come_v into_o mind_n and_o her_o husband_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o only_o by_o two_o person_n do_v not_o present_o give_v present_a and_o full_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o bless_a god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o length_n a_o strong_a impression_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o wife_n hand_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o that_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o girl_n be_v foot_n thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o bible_n read_v st._n matth._n 8_o chap._n and_o at_o those_o word_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a emotion_n of_o spirit_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o wife_n hand_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v faith_n add_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o leaper_n for_o though_o he_o do_v absolute_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o put_v a_o if_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o cure_v she_o as_o he_o be_v when_o upon_o earth_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o whether_o be_v see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o she_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v heal_v she_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n her_o husband_n proceed_v read_v till_o the_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n about_o his_o servant_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a she_o feel_v a_o pain_n in_o her_o knuckle_n and_o finger_n and_o pull_v off_o her_o glove_n her_o hand_n instant_o stretch_v out_o straight_o and_o become_v like_o the_o other_o and_o she_o be_v immediate_o cure_v of_o what_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o incurable_a her_o hand_n likewise_o receive_v strength_n as_o well_o as_o straightness_n and_o whereas_o it_o use_v to_o be_v extreme_o cold_a it_o be_v now_o as_o warm_v as_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o former_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v a_o mile_n through_o weakness_n of_o body_n she_o be_v now_o able_a to_o walk_v three_o or_o four_o for_o confirmation_n inquire_v at_o their_o house_n aforementioned_a see_v also_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o general_n history_n of_o earthquake_n p._n 173_o 174._o take_v here_o another_o relation_n as_o it_o come_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o hitchin_n in_o hartford-shire_n as_o follow_v hitchin_n june_n the_o 6_o 1693._o dear_a sir_n 12._o you_o i_o receive_v the_o last_o night_n as_o to_o the_o person_n you_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n work_n upon_o he_o take_v it_o in_o short_a as_o follow_v his_o name_n be_v david_n wright_n about_o twenty_o seven_o or_o twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n he_o live_v two_o or_o three_o mile_n hence_o for_o some_o year_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o shepherd_n his_o distemper_n of_o body_n by_o the_o evil_a render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o hard_a work_n at_o michaelmas_n 1693_o he_o desire_v a_o religious_a woman_n to_o take_v he_o into_o her_o service_n which_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a wretch_n and_o much_o give_v to_o swear_v and_o other_o vice_n but_o upon_o his_o promise_v a_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v she_o hire_v he_o yet_o he_o afterward_o go_v on_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v but_o noumeber_v 29_o last_o pass_v have_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o one_o mr._n edward_n coles_n a_o worthy_a minister_n his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o fix_v to_o go_v and_o hear_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o day_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n come_v for_o he_o with_o a_o horse_n to_o go_v some_o mile_n another_o way_n about_o urgent_a business_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o go_v with_o he_o of_o which_o resolution_n he_o say_v he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n to_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n make_v such_o deep_a impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o his_o body_n heal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o while_o the_o minister_n be_v preach_v his_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n enlighten_v whereby_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o find_v his_o body_n cure_v of_o the_o evil_a under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o languish_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o again_o but_o however_o god_n may_v please_v to_o do_v as_o to_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o well_o from_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o change_n upon_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o see_v such_o a_o poor_a gross_o ignorant_a wretch_n so_o sudden_o change_v and_o to_o hear_v he_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o he_o that_o he_o who_o know_v nothing_o one_o hour_n before_o shall_v now_o speak_v so_o sensible_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o as_o to_o his_o bodily_a distemper_n he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a for_o about_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n past_a and_o be_v former_o touch_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o at_o first_o he_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n for_o several_a week_n together_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o divers_a run_a sore_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o about_o twelve_o year_n past_a he_o have_v be_v in_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o never_o in_o health_n all_o the_o while_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n which_o be_v sometime_o skined_a over_o and_o swell_v and_o then_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o feel_v most_o pain_n till_o they_o break_v and_o run_v again_o he_o have_v have_v these_o sore_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o the_o scar_n be_v visible_a and_o two_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o small_a of_o his_o back_o a_o long_a while_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n aforemention_v they_o be_v skined_a over_o and_o swell_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a pain_n and_o cound_a not_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o company_n but_o while_o he_o be_v hear_v the_o swell_a of_o his_o sore_n sink_v insensible_o and_o he_o be_v well_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v go_v so_o that_o as_o they_o return_v home_o he_o go_v before_o they_o leap_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n to_o he_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v after_o he_o come_v home_o he_o continue_v to_o admire_v the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a and_o ignorant_a a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v and_o spend_v most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a from_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v do_v hereby_o attest_v and_o declare_v that_o
live_v in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o david_n wright_n we_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n particular_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o we_o have_v hereto_o put_v our_o hand_n both_o son_n to_o wright_n be_v mistress_n slape_n drever_o thomas_n drever_o thomas_n child_n joseph_n morgan_n ibid._n see_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o devout_a and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 13._o we_o have_v this_o account_n from_o a_o credible_a hand_n viz._n that_o about_o two_o year_n ago_o the_o apprentice_n of_o mr._n welby_n in_o east-smithfield_n be_v take_v dumb_a but_o recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o neighbour_a doctor_n after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o lose_v his_o speech_n again_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o second_o doctor_n recover_v it_o once_o more_o but_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o relapse_n the_o physician_n can_v give_v he_o no_o help_n about_o two_o month_n the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o a_o man_n that_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v the_o fat_a of_o a_o lamb_n and_o anoint_v himself_o therewith_o and_o apply_v the_o heart_n hot_a to_o his_o throat_n he_o have_v the_o same_o apparition_n a_o second_o time_n upon_o which_o physician_n and_o divine_n be_v consult_v who_o think_v it_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o the_o apparition_n come_v the_o three_o time_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v no_o delusion_n and_o as_o a_o token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o left_a arm_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o and_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n upon_o the_o â—4th_n of_o august_n and_o to_o take_v the_o air_n for_o a_o month_n or_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o go_v to_o highgate_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n recover_v his_o speech_n next_o day_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o arm_n restore_v postscript_n to_o the_o flying-post_n aug._n 22._o 1696._o 14._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n be_v take_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n by_o a_o christian_a woman_n at_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o reader_n the_o story_n at_o length_n out_o of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a godly_a and_o devout_a woman_n take_v captive_a of_o the_o iberian_o a_o people_n dwell_v nigh_o the_o euxine_a sea_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o captive_n and_o have_v her_o conversation_n with_o barbarian_n give_v herself_o whole_o to_o godliness_n for_o she_o exercise_v very_o much_o the_o discipline_n of_o continency_n use_v a_o severe_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n and_o apply_v herself_o whole_o to_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o when_o the_o barbarian_n perceive_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o act._n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n son_n of_o very_o tender_a year_n fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n the_o queen_n after_o that_o countrey-manner_n send_v the_o child_n to_o other_o woman_n for_o physic_n to_o try_v if_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o any_o medicine_n that_o may_v cure_v that_o malady_n but_o when_o the_o nurse_n have_v carry_v the_o child_n about_o to_o every_o woman_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v every_o neighbour_a woman_n that_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o skill_n that_o way_n and_o can_v procure_v remedy_n of_o none_o at_o length_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o captive_a woman_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o more_o woman_n who_o without_o the_o application_n of_o any_o other_o salve_n or_o medicine_n take_v the_o child_n lay_v her_o sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v only_o these_o word_n christ_n which_o heal_v many_o will_v also_o heal_v this_o infant_n when_o she_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o child_n forthwith_o recover_v and_o from_o that_o time_n enjoy_v perfect_a health_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o act_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o barbarian_a wife_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o queen_n ear_n so_o that_o the_o captive_a woman_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o a_o while_n after_o the_o queen_n herself_o fall_v sick_a and_o this_o simple_a woman_n be_v send_v for_o she_o refuse_v to_o go_v lest_o peradventure_o some_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o her_o nature_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o she_o the_o queen_n then_o be_v convey_v to_o she_o she_o practise_v the_o like_a as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o unto_o the_o child_n the_o queen_n be_v rid_v of_o her_o disease_n thank_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o woman_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o do_v but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n she_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o king_n marveling_n at_o this_o strange_a cure_n command_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v bountiful_o reward_v who_o make_v answer_n that_o she_o want_v no_o riches_n but_o esteem_v godliness_n a_o great_a treasure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v a_o precious_a jewel_n if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o she_o profess_v with_o these_o word_n she_o return_v back_o the_o reward_n the_o king_n lay_v up_o all_o these_o say_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_v the_o hill_n and_o forest_n where_o his_o game_n lie_v be_v overcast_v with_o dark_a cloud_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o game_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a the_o way_n stop_v and_o intricate_a the_o king_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n who_o he_o accustom_v to_o serve_v but_o they_o stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n it_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o the_o captive_a woman_n unto_o he_o he_o turn_v and_o cry_v for_o help_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o mist_n scatter_v and_o the_o king_n wonder_v return_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o tell_v what_o have_v happen_v immediate_o he_o fend_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n and_o after_o some_o instruction_n from_o her_o turn_n christian_a erect_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o his_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o socrat._v schol._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o theodorat_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o centur._n magd._n cent_n 4._o c._n 13._o ruffinus_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_n be_v name_n be_v bacurius_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o french_a treatise_n entitle_v harmony_n des_fw-fr prophety_n anciennes_fw-la avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr modern_n which_o be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o the_o year_n 1687_o i_o find_v this_o very_a wonderful_a passage_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n as_o contribute_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v madam_n mingot_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caen_n in_o normandy_n have_v several_a unaccountable_a revelation_n make_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o keep_v whole_o secret_a but_o there_o be_v one_o which_o by_o a_o miracle_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v put_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o secrecy_n she_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o palsy_n eight_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o in_o her_o limb_n which_o render_v she_o altogether_o impotent_a and_o her_o impotency_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o her_o be_v fourscore_o year_n of_o age._n but_o one_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o confusion_n then_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o french_a persecution_n it_o be_v audible_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v the_o afflict_a church_n shall_v be_v speedy_o and_o glorious_o deliver_v but_o it_o have_v yet_o something_o more_o to_o suffer_v she_o be_v command_v herewithal_o to_o make_v this_o revelation_n know_v unto_o her_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o her_o word_n it_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n have_v restore_v thy_o health_n and_o strength_n unto_o thou_o she_o be_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o heal_v of_o her_o malady_n and_o she_o walk_v herself_o and_o carry_v unto_o her_o pastor_n the_o account_n of_o this_o revelation_n they_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o prophecy_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v hide_v because_o of_o the_o famous_a miracle_n that_o attend_v it_o
promise_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o man_n and_o to_o get_v all_o the_o force_n that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o town_n to_o join_v with_o he_o he_o return_v home_o about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n and_o find_v there_o several_a person_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v send_v for_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o on_o this_o man_n behalf_n which_o they_o continue_v for_o some_o part_n of_o he_o night_n the_o next_o morning_n mr._n balsam_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o again_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a condition_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o be_o now_o as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o i_o be_v before_o of_o trouble_n thus_o he_o continue_v cheerful_a though_o very_o weak_a all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n die_v no_o disease_n be_v apparent_a on_o he_o clark_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n wonderful_a prod._n p._n 47._o 4._o the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n that_o so_o long_o molest_v the_o house_n of_o mr._n perrheaud_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o hurt_v there_o because_o they_o pray_v so_o much_o print_a narrative_n 5._o senercleus_n tell_v of_o a_o plain_a country_n fellow_n at_o friburg_n in_o germany_n to_o who_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o tall_a grim_a man_n claim_v his_o soul_n say_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o draw_v out_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o table_n that_o stand_v by_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o sick_a man_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n but_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o set_v down_o my_o sin_n write_v thus_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n the_o devil_n set_v that_o down_o and_o bid_v he_o say_v on_o he_o do_v but_o thou_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o thy_o own_o name's-sake_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v our_o scarlet_a sin_n white_a as_o snow_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o write_v these_o word_n but_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o man_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o former_a confession_n then_o say_v the_o sick_a man_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n vanish_v and_o short_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n die_v clark_n mirror_n ch_n 7._o p._n 33._o 6._o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n to_o the_o devil_n stand_v at_o his_o bed_n foot_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v thou_o may_v stand_v there_o still_o and_o i_o will_v betake_v myself_o to_o my_o rest._n and_o so_o compose_v himself_o to_o sleep_n the_o devil_n vanish_v away_o ibid._n 7._o luther_n lodging_n in_o the_o castle_n at_o wartzburg_n be_v trouble_v with_o noise_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v drive_v he_o away_o with_o say_v omnia_fw-la subjecisti_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ibid._n 8._o mr._n jos_n allein_n in_o his_o illness_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n utter_v these_o word_n away_o thou_o foul_a fiend_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v thou_o come_v now_o to_o molest_v i_o now_o that_o i_o be_o just_a go_n now_o i_o be_o so_o weak_a and_o death_n be_v upon_o i_o trouble_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o he_o by_o covenant_n i_o have_v swear_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o i_o will_v be_v therefore_o be_v go_v be_v go_v be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v his_o life_n 9_o a._n c._n 1663._o one_o thomas_n sawdie_a a_o boy_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n servant_n to_o joh._n roberts_n of_o trebilian_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o lawrack_n and_o county_n of_o cornwall_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n and_o fall_v sick_a after_o it_o sometime_o with_o fit_n like_o the_o epilepsy_n in_o which_o he_o will_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hour_n sometime_o like_o the_o convulsion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v forty_o or_o fifty_o in_o a_o day_n swell_v of_o his_o throat_n distension_n of_o limb_n tear_v off_o his_o hair_n bite_v his_o own_o flesh_n hollow_v yell_a whilstle_a neigh_v like_o a_o stone-horse_n lie_v as_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n all_o night_n hall_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o bed_n with_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o and_o such_o a_o stiffness_n in_o his_o limb_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bend_n of_o they_o without_o break_v they_o fly_v away_o from_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n throw_v off_o all_o his_o clothes_n shirt_n and_o every_o thing_n present_o draw_v his_o hand_n out_o and_o put_v they_o in_o again_o when_o bind_v straight_o with_o a_o napkin_n in_o three_o hard_a knot_n get_v his_o leg_n one_o arm_n and_o most_o of_o his_o head_n through_o a_o window_n where_o the_o moulins_n be_v scarce_o three_o inch_n asunder_o shoot_v his_o body_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o wall_n up_o to_o the_o waste_n of_o no_o capacity_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o contain_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o last_o this_o boy_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n and_o other_o neighbour_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o share_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o affirm_v after_o his_o recovery_n that_o at_o prayer_n he_o feel_v something_o as_o alive_a move_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n towards_o his_o throat_n upon_o which_o he_o then_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v and_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n in_o the_o field_n he_o go_v out_o like_o a_o rat_n into_o a_o fire_n which_o appear_v near_o the_o hedge_n and_o both_o ascend_v into_o the_o air_n and_o seem_v to_o pass_v over_o to_o st._n german_n town_n attest_v by_o mr._n toms_n minister_n mr._n lydston_n minister_n mr._n travers_n minister_n mr._n teag_n minister_n john_n roberts_n the_o boy_n be_v master_n and_z elizabeth_z his_o wife_n dorothy_n sawdie_a mrs._n jane_n brooking_n and_o mrs._n isabel_n her_o daughter_n tho._n geoffrey_n hen._n palmer_n constable_n with_o several_a other_o see_v the_o print_a relation_n call_v a_o return_n of_o prayer_n print_v 1664._o chap._n xcv_o satan_n hurt_v by_o obsession_n possession_n etc._n etc._n by_o obsession_n i_o mean_v immediate_a attempt_n and_o assault_v make_v upon_o the_o disturb_a person_n by_o satan_n or_o his_o agent_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o discover_v themselves_o plain_o to_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a kind_n by_o possession_n the_o insult_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o person_n and_o this_o last_o way_n of_o vexation_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a when_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o besiege_v the_o town_n but_z to_z enter_z the_o very_a castle_n and_o domineer_v there_o and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o very_a late_a author_n that_o resolve_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o demoniac_n in_o the_o gospel_n into_o physical_a distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o hypochondria_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o strange_a occurrence_n of_o subsequent_a history_n 1._o mr._n john_n bruen_n of_o stapleford_n in_o cheshire_n record_v the_o story_n of_o a_o boy_n call_v thomas_n harrison_n of_o northwich_n about_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o his_o torment_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n every_o day_n have_v only_o one_o half_a hour_n respite_n which_o they_o call_v his_o awake_v time_n and_o wherein_o they_o give_v he_o some_o food_n he_o be_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a strength_n that_o if_o he_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o no_o man_n can_v pull_v they_o asunder_o if_o he_o roll_v his_o head_n or_o toss_v his_o whole_a body_n no_o man_n can_v stay_v or_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n howl_v like_o a_o dog_n mew_o like_o a_o cat_n roar_v like_o a_o bear_n froth_n like_o a_o boar_n when_o any_o pray_v with_o he_o his_o passion_n be_v strong_a his_o rage_n and_o violence_n great_a ready_a to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o drown_v their_o voice_n by_o his_o yell_n and_o outcry_n if_o any_o one_o come_v near_o he_o with_o a_o bible_n though_o under_o
year_n live_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n till_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o preach_v public_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v church_n hist_o britan._n 14._o james_n bainham_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o rack_v abjure_v his_o principle_n and_o have_v his_o liberty_n but_o he_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v in_o a_o warehouse_n in_o bowlane_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o come_v to_o st._n augustine_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o english_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o declare_v with_o tear_n before_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v and_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n ibid._n 15._o a._n c._n 1584._o francis_n spira_n live_v at_o citadella_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o explain_v it_o among_o his_o friend_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n after_o long_a deliberation_n on_o both_o side_n he_o public_o renounce_v but_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o illness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o citadella_n to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o physician_n he_o receive_v no_o comfort_n and_o scarce_o take_v any_o meat_n to_o support_v nature_n whereupon_o return_v home_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o abjure_v the_o know_a truth_n end_v his_o life_n miserable_o thus_o for_o sleidan_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o that_o write_v the_o story_n at_o large_a add_v that_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n to_o dispatch_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n say_v i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n from_o my_o heart_n all_o good_a motion_n be_v now_o quite_o go_v my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o find_v i_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v stoop_v nor_o help_v myself_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o own_o benefit_n but_o they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a when_o this_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o spira_n say_v although_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o i_o a_o reprobate_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o my_o deep_a condemnation_n yet_o i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a office_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o lord_n return_v it_o unto_o you_o with_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o all_o good_a as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o he_o see_v a_o knife_n on_o a_o table_n and_o run_v to_o it_o he_o snatch_v it_o up_o therewith_o to_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o friend_n prevent_v it_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o he_o lay_v about_o eight_o week_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o continual_a burn_v neither_o desire_v nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o force_n and_o that_o without_o digestion_n and_o be_v like_o a_o anatomy_n vehement_o rage_v for_o drink_v ever_o pine_v yet_o fearful_a to_o live_v long_o dreadful_a for_o hell_n yet_o covet_v death_n in_o a_o continual_a torment_n yet_o his_o own_o tormentor_n and_o thus_o consume_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o horror_n impatience_n and_o despair_n like_o a_o live_a man_n in_o hell_n represent_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o he_o end_v his_o miserable_a life_n see_v it_o more_o large_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o 16._o near_o akin_a to_o this_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o second_o spira_n publish_v at_o london_n 1692._o though_o the_o early_a publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o dreadful_a content_n and_o the_o natural_a tenderness_n of_o relative_n and_o countryman_n and_o indeed_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o almost_o all_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n render_v it_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o scarce_o credible_a and_o myself_o at_o read_v of_o it_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o present_a generation_n see_v the_o narrative_a itself_o 17._o the_o story_n of_o nightingale_n be_v general_o know_v which_o mr._n fox_n relate_v how_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o pulpit_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n whilst_o he_o be_v abuse_v that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o 18._o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o i_o since_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n sir_n find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o mercury_n a_o proposal_n for_o print_v the_o most_o remarkable_a providence_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a capacity_n let_v you_o know_v that_o sometime_o since_o though_o not_o very_o long_o a_o neighbour_n die_v the_o news_n come_v while_o i_o be_v at_o dinner_n and_o one_o in_o company_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v all_o go_v and_o none_o know_v how_o soon_o i_o out_o of_o a_o scoff_a way_n make_v answer_v i_o be_v sure_a i_o shall_v live_v whilst_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o meat_n i_o have_v before_o i_o have_v get_v one_o bit_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mouth_n i_o be_v strike_v quite_o senseless_a and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n where_o i_o sit_v and_o do_v not_o expect_v ever_o to_o think_v of_o tell_v my_o blasphemous_a expression_n to_o any_o but_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o work_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o young_a one_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o attest_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o some_o can_v testify_v as_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v write_v you_o john_n ereeve_n london_n june_n 4._o 1695._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o woollen-draper_n in_o warwick_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o many_o time_n break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a practice_n mr._n cartwright_n on_o a_o time_n walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o show_v he_o the_o dishonour_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o present_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v home_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o mr._n clerk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n 20._o one_o john_n ap_fw-mi howel_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n stand_v by_o william_n maudon_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o a_o primer_n at_o greenwich_n mock_v he_o after_o every_o word_n with_o contrary_a gaudy_a and_o flout_a expression_n whereupon_o maudon_n say_v to_o he_o john_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v thou_o mock_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o his_o word_n though_o i_o be_v simple_a that_o read_v it_o yet_o go_v he_o on_o in_o his_o mock_v till_o maudon_n read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o other_o with_o a_o start_n say_v sudden_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o with_o that_o maudon_n turn_v to_o he_o say_v what_o ail_v thou_o john_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a afraid_a of_o what_o say_v maudon_n nothing_o now_o say_v the_o other_o but_o present_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n stand_v a_o end_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o run_v mad_a be_v bind_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o lie_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n clark_n exampl_a vol._n 1._o c._n 199._o chap._n cii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o scoffer_n at_o other_o man_n imperfection_n or_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o to_o commiserate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o neighbour_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v earnest_o for_o but_o to_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v a_o point_n of_o impiety_n that_o be_v found_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n not_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o make_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o man_n the_o object_n of_o their_o irrision_n and_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
his_o creature_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v a_o moment_n upon_o their_o leg_n without_o he_o grow_v bold_a in_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o demigod_n upon_o earth_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o heaven_n 1._o arimazes_n have_v garrison_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o steep_a rock_n in_o the_o sogdian_a country_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n send_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o demand_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o can_v flee_v or_o not_o but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v take_v together_o with_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n god_n delight_v to_o confute_v man_n in_o their_o confidence_n that_o they_o that_o be_v his_o way_n run_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.4_o to_o that_o arx_n roboris_fw-la of_o his_o holy_a name_n which_o alone_o be_v impregnable_a and_o inexpugnable_a 2._o the_o spaniard_n in_o 1588._o call_v their_o navy_n the_o invincible_a armado_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o and_o that_o upon_o st._n james_n dayâ—_n who_o they_o count_v their_o patron_n and_o tutelary_a saint_n trapp_n 3._o the_o lord_n mordant_n afterward_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o desirous_a to_o draw_v his_o lady_n to_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o be_v willing_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meeting_n of_o two_o eminent_a parson_n of_o each_o party_n to_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o the_o lady_n make_v choice_n of_o our_o lord_n primate_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o new_o recover_v from_o a_o long_a sickness_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n the_o jesuit_n choose_v by_o the_o earl_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o beaumond_n but_o his_o true_a name_n be_v rookwood_n brother_n to_o ambrose_n rookwood_n one_o of_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n the_o place_n of_o meet_v be_v at_o drayton_n in_o northamptonshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a library_n so_o that_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v want_v upon_o occasion_n for_o their_o view_n the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o be_v concern_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n three_o day_n they_o be_v in_o this_o disputation_n three_o hour_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o two_o in_o the_o afrernoon_n each_o day_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o after_o the_o three_o day_n be_v meet_v the_o lord_n primate_n have_v be_v hitherto_o opponent_n now_o the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o jesuit_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o the_o lord_n primate_n to_o answer_v but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v the_o jesuit_n be_v expect_v instead_o of_o come_v he_o send_v his_o excuse_n to_o the_o lord_n mordant_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o his_o head_n and_o premeditate_a so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_a as_o his_o paternoster_n be_v now_o slip_v from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o recover_v they_o again_o and_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o undertake_v of_o himself_o to_o dispute_v with_o a_o man_n of_o that_o eminency_n and_o learning_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o his_o superior_n the_o lord_n mordant_n see_v his_o tergiversation_n upon_o some_o further_a discourse_n with_o the_o lord_n primate_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o protestant_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n one_o challoner_n a_o secular_a priest_n afterward_o write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o beaumond_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n bid_v he_o beware_v of_o come_v any_o more_o to_o drayton_n lest_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o another_o usher_n to_o foil_v he_o again_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o himself_o see_v his_o life_n 4._o a_o little_a before_o the_o late_a horrid_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_a king_n william_n the_o iii_o in_o a_o exempt_a chapel_n within_o three_o mile_n of_o norwich_n one_o preach_v on_o those_o word_n jer._n 24.10_o and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o intend_a assassination_n on_o jer._n 46.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v avenge_v himself_o on_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v devour_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v drink_v with_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o north_n country_n by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n one_o mr._n trinder_n also_o a_o note_a justice_n of_o peace_n in_o middlesex_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n to_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n regiment_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v at_o paris_n feb._n 1695._o write_v thus_o viz._n sir_n notwithstanding_o your_o great_a confidence_n in_o your_o hero_n and_o your_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o your_o friend_n your_o repentance_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o late_a if_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o advertisement_n from_o your_o friend_n j._n t._n another_o great_a french_a man_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n will_v be_v a_o miserable_a field_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o courtier_n of_o france_n and_o some_o of_o they_o brag_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o go_v to_o invade_v but_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nay_o the_o d._n of_o b._n be_v so_o confident_a of_o success_n in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o french_a king_n he_o scruple_v not_o within_o three_o month_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v over_o by_o king_n james_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o way_n of_o embassy_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o he_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n a_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o print_v and_o disperse_v on_o purpose_n to_o cajole_v the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o relaxation_n of_o tax_n perpetual_a parliament_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n transport_v ship_n be_v ready_a and_z soldiers_z to_o the_o number_n of_o 20000_o to_o embark_v at_o calais_n bullen_n dunkirk_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o french_a king_n cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v 100000_o lewis_n '_o d'ore_v to_o the_o late_a king_n desire_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a undertake_n promise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o post_v himself_o in_o england_n he_o will_v supply_v he_o with_o more_o troop_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n likewise_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a benediction_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v beg_v chelsea-college_n for_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o army_n as_o a_o auspicious_a omen_n and_o yet_o after_o these_o preparation_n and_o great_a confidence_n when_o they_o think_v all_o cocksure_a the_o descent_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o counsel_n take_v air_n in_o england_n and_o by_o divine_a providence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n discover_v and_o several_a of_o they_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n william_n p._n 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxxiv_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o bribery_n and_o injustice_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v bishop_n latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n ask_v i_o which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n i_o will_v answer_v first_o be_v covetous_a second_o take_v bribe_n three_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o justice_n there_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n i_o will_v add_v fourthly_a a_o tyburn_n tippet_n hangum_o twinum_fw-la for_o he_o if_o say_v he_o to_o his_o majesty_n i_o be_v king_n and_o any_o of_o my_o judge_n shall_v thus_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v justice_n though_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n himself_o as_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o i_o will_v make_v quondam_n of_o every_o man_n of_o they_o if_o not_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n sure_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_n do_v ring_n very_o sharp_a peal_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v as_o severe_o angry_a with_o it_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n 1._o a._n c._n 1289._o a._n 16._o edw._n i._o upon_o the_o general_a account_n make_v of_o the_o ill_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o
basil_n the_o great_a lie_v at_o the_o last_o period_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v pious_o instruct_v his_o own_o friend_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n cardan_n relate_v of_o a_o man_n in_o milan_n who_o have_v in_o sixty_o year_n be_v never_o without_o the_o wall_n yet_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v he_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n during_o life_n he_o that_o before_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o soon_o die_v of_o grief_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o chetwind_n hist_o collection_n the_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a many_o person_n 1._o kiss_v and_o kind_o salute_v their_o dead_a friend_n and_o relation_n to_o show_v the_o natural_a tenderness_n and_o love_n they_o have_v for_o the_o decease_a but_o this_o custom_n be_v now_o quite_o abolish_v with_o we_o in_o many_o place_n though_o this_o peactice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o discommend_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o usage_n that_o be_v in_o some_o country_n of_o wash_v the_o dead_a st._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v at_o first_o from_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o precious_a body_n be_v wash_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o woman_n of_o joppa_n call_v tabytha_n who_o st._n peter_n restore_v to_o life_n have_v be_v wash_v before_o she_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o grave_a the_o indian_n burn_v their_o dead_a 3._o the_o custom_n of_o perfume_a and_o embalm_v the_o corpse_n have_v in_o our_o day_n be_v especial_o in_o england_n much_o observe_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o perfume_n the_o dead_a be_v because_o they_o regard_v they_o as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n upbraid_v the_o heathen_n with_o the_o vast_a expense_n of_o sweet_a scent_n and_o perfume_v consume_v in_o the_o temple_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o odour_n will_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o perfume_a and_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o dear_a friend_n depart_v at_o the_o canary_n island_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n stand_v by_o they_o 4._o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o apparel_v the_o dead_a all_o christian_n use_v not_o the_o same_o practice_n for_o some_o do_v only_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o large_a winding-sheet_n as_o they_o do_v in_o france_n and_o other_o dress_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o clothes_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v as_o in_o italy_n and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o other_o dress_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o their_o coffin_n in_o a_o white_a shirt_n a_o clean_a cap_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n enjoin_v in_o flannel_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o england_n the_o chinese_n always_o before_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a if_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o she_o may_v first_o kiss_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o farewell_o the_o method_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o funeral_n procession_n for_o most_o rank_n ad_fw-la degree_n of_o men._n first_o child_n of_o the_o hospital_n two_o conductor_n poor_a men._n gentleman_n servant_n in_o cloak_n gentleman_n in_o cloak_n gentleman_n in_o gown_n alderman_n in_o black_n the_o preacher_n a_o penon_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n helm_n and_o crest_n the_o coat_n of_o arms._n chief_a mourner_n two_o assistant_n aldermen_z not_o in_o black_n master_n of_o the_o company_n if_o etc._n etc._n master_n of_o the_o hospital_n then_o all_o gentleman_n not_o in_o black_n neighbour_n and_o other_o i_o may_v here_o enlarge_v upon_o mourn_v for_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v use_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o two_o manner_n and_o they_o have_v two_o kind_n of_o obsequy_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v to_o cover_v the_o dead_a with_o earth_n and_o to_o bury_v they_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o to_o burn_v their_o body_n but_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o obsequy_n and_o he_o institute_v a_o highpriest_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n the_o first_o honour_n which_o they_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o obsequy_n of_o famous_a person_n be_v to_o commend_v the_o party_n by_o a_o oration_n valerius_n publicola_n make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n on_o the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o brutus_n in_o like_a manner_n julius_n caesar_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a commend_v his_o grandfather_n and_o tiberius_n at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n praise_v his_o father_n the_o second_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v sword_n player_n to_o fight_n marcus_z and_o decius_n son_n to_o junius_n brutus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n the_o three_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o magnificent_a furnishment_n the_o four_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o meat_n to_o all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o a_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o can_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o like_a and_o so_o great_a pomp_n for_o the_o expense_n be_v insupportable_a be_v bury_v in_o the_o nighttime_n by_o the_o vespiliones_fw-la clothe_v all_o in_o white_a who_o carry_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o his_o grave_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o order_n that_o within_o some_o while_n after_o the_o obsequy_n they_o will_v strew_v divers_a flower_n and_o sweet_a odour_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o roman_a people_n do_v upon_o the_o funeral_n monument_n of_o scipio_n and_o also_o they_o accustom_v yearly_o to_o garnish_v deck_n and_o adorn_v the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o posy_n crown_n and_o garland_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n husband_n say_v st._n jerom_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o strew_v spread_v or_o scatter_v over_o and_o upon_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o decease_a dear_a wife_n violer_n rose_n lily_n hyacinth_n and_o divers_a purple_a flower_n by_o which_o uxorious_a office_n they_o do_v mitigate_v and_o lessen_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n conceive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o love_a bedfellow_n the_o like_a expression_n of_o mutual_a love_n wife_n show_v to_o their_o bury_a husband_n now_o above_o all_o flower_n in_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n the_o rose_n be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o kirman_n relate_v the_o ancient_a ethnic_n do_v hold_v the_o spring_a of_o flower_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o decease_a friend_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v their_o universal_a wish_n that_o the_o tombstone_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n may_v be_v light_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o perpetual_a springtide_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fragrant_a flower_n may_v encircle_v their_o verdant_a grave_n according_a to_o this_o of_o persius_n sat._n 7._o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la vmbris_fw-la tenuem_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la pondere_fw-la terram_fw-la spirantesque_fw-la crocos_fw-la &_o in_o urna_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la ver_fw-la lie_v earth_n light_n on_o their_o bone_n may_v their_o grave_n bear_v fresh_a fragrant_a flower_n let_v springtide_n still_o live_v there_o but_o to_o come_v back_o again_o the_o magnificence_n in_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v far_o exceed_v in_o charge_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o funeral_n for_o with_o the_o body_n of_o person_n of_o principal_a regard_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o george_n sandys_n they_o burn_v rich_a odour_n gold_n jewel_n apparel_n herd_n of_o cattle_n flock_n of_o sheep_n horse_n hound_n and_o sometime_o the_o concubine_n and_o slave_n who_o they_o most_o respect_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n to_o serve_v their_o delight_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o low_a shade_n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n or_o far_o great_a the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n be_v perform_v by_o achilles_n for_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v ox_n sheep_n dog_n horse_n and_o twelve_o stout_a and_o valiant_a son_n of_o noble_a trojan_n achilles_n pull_v off_o the_o hair_n off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o flame_n and_o beside_o institute_n certain_a funeral_n game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o slay_a friend_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o greekish_a nation_n patroclus_n which_o be_v record_v by_o homer_n in_o the_o 23d_o book_n of_o his_o iliad_n they_o use_v to_o quench_v these_o funeral_n
shall_v see_v your_o face_n no_o more_o in_o this_o life_n ibid._n 4._o s._n augustine_n who_o usual_a wish_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v find_v he_o either_o pray_v or_o preach_v be_v according_o answer_v for_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o hippo_n by_o the_o goth_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o month_n together_o continual_o exercise_v himself_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o siege_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n in_o his_o sickness_n breathe_v forth_o most_o pious_a ejaculation_n as_o vivere_fw-la renuo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la vivam_fw-la viz._n i_o refuse_v to_o live_v that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o die_v make_v no_o will_n have_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v but_o only_a book_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o several_a library_n age_a 76._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 430._o have_v be_v a_o minister_n 40_o year_n ibid._n 5._o prosper_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n speak_v to_o many_o of_o his_o people_n that_o weep_v sore_o say_v the_o life_n which_o i_o have_v enjoy_v be_v but_o give_v i_o upon_o condition_n to_o render_v it_o up_o again_o not_o grudge_o but_o glad_o for_o i_o to_o stay_v long_o here_o may_v seem_v better_o for_o you_o but_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v ibid._n p._n 89._o and_o so_o pray_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o all_o be_v depart_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 466._o 6._o bede_n in_o his_o sickness_n comfort_v himself_o with_o heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v be_v chasten_v etc._n etc._n when_o his_o scholar_n be_v weep_v about_o he_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la i_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la the_o time_n be_v come_v if_o my_o creator_n please_v that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o make_v i_o when_o i_o be_v not_o out_o of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v long_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n be_v approach_v proach_a and_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n ibid._n p._n 101._o his_o epitaph_n be_v hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o fossa_fw-la bedae_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la put_v in_o as_o tradition_n say_v by_o a_o angel_n ossa_n 7._o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sickness_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o boneval_n we_o receive_v your_o love_n in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o pleasure_n for_o what_o pleasure_n can_v there_o be_v where_o pain_n and_o bitterness_n challenge_v all_o to_o itself_o only_o it_o be_v a_o little_a delightful_a to_o i_o to_o eat_v nothing_o sleep_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o that_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n may_v never_o depart_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o sense_n lull_v asleep_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stomach_n be_v all_o that_o i_o suffer_v only_o it_o lack_v to_o be_v continual_o refresh_v with_o some_o comfortable_a liquor_n but_o if_o i_o admit_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o i_o my_o foot_n and_o thigh_n be_v swell_v as_o in_o a_o dropsy_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v conceal_v nothing_o from_o my_o friend_n who_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a pray_v unto_o my_o saviour_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n not_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v but_o guard_v my_o departure_n hence_o with_o his_o angel_n take_v you_o care_n that_o my_o heel_n which_o be_v naked_a of_o merit_n he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v by_o your_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n may_v not_o find_v where_o to_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n and_o inflict_v a_o wound_n farewell_o to_o his_o monk_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a not_o know_v which_o to_o choose_v life_n or_o death_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 105._o 8._o john_n husse_v use_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n lond_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a help_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n burn_v with_o a_o tripe_n crown_n of_o paper_n paint_v with_o ugly_a devil_n on_o his_o head_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o sing_v three_o time_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n into_o his_o face_n and_o choke_v he_o ibid._n p._n 119._o 9_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v arrest_v by_o the_o king_n order_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o i_o have_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o faithful_o as_o i_o do_v my_o master_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o forsake_v i_o in_o my_o old_a age_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v lloy_n state-worthies_a p._n 19_o 10._o luther_n die_v in_o his_o clymacterical_a year_n make_v this_o his_o last_o prayer_n o_o heavenly_a father_n my_o gracious_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o believe_v who_o i_o profess_v who_o i_o love_v who_o i_o glorify_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o wicked_a rout_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n o_o my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o frail_a body_n yet_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o thou_o eternal_o and_o that_o i_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n lord_n i_o render_v up_o my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o again_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v redeem_v i_o and_o so_o as_o one_o fall_v asleep_o and_o without_o any_o bodily_a pain_n as_o can_v be_v discern_v he_o depart_v this_o life_n feb._n 18._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1548._o clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 143._o 11._o calvin_n make_v this_o his_o last_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1564._o april_n 25._o i_o peter_n chenalat_n citizen_n and_o notary_n of_o geneva_n do_v witness_n and_o profess_v that_o be_v send_v for_o by_o that_o reverend_a man_n john_n calvin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o a_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o then_o true_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n but_o sound_v in_o mind_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o declare_v his_o last_o will_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_n i_o john_n calvin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v with_o divers_a disease_n so_o that_o i_o easy_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v short_o to_o lead_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n i_o therefore_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v my_o testament_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v my_o last_o will_n in_o this_o form_n follow_v first_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o take_v pity_n of_o i_o who_o he_o create_v and_o place_v in_o this_o world_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n of_o idolatry_n into_o which_o i_o be_v plunge_v and_o that_o he_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o i_o be_v most_o unworthy_a neither_o have_v he_o only_o gentle_o and_o gracious_o bear_v with_o my_o fault_n for_o which_o yet_o i_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o and_o drive_v out_o but_o have_v use_v towards_o i_o so_o great_a meekness_n and_o mildness_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v my_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o i_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o resuge_n for_o salvation_n than_o his_o free_a adoption_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n rest_v and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o i_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n recompense_v my_o fault_n with_o the_o merit_n
of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o crime_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o i_o witness_v also_o and_o profess_v that_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o most_o high_a redeemer_n shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n i_o may_v stand_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n under_o the_o image_n of_o my_o redeemer_n also_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v diligent_o do_v my_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o bounty_n which_o god_n have_v use_v towards_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v his_o word_n holy_o and_o pure_o both_o in_o sermon_n write_n and_o commentary_n and_o interpret_v his_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o i_o also_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o juggle_n no_o evil_a and_o sophistical_a art_n in_o my_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v exercise_v myself_o candid_o and_o sincere_o in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o out_o alas_o that_o study_n and_o zeal_n of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v so_o remiss_a and_o languish_a that_o i_o confess_v innumerable_a thing_n have_v be_v want_v in_o i_o to_o the_o well-performing_a of_o my_o duty_n and_o unless_o the_o unmeasurable_a bounty_n of_o god_n have_v be_v present_a my_o study_n have_v be_v vain_a and_o languid_a moreover_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o bounty_n have_v be_v present_a to_o i_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o will_v have_v make_v i_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o slothfulness_n before_o his_o judgment-seat_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o i_o hope_v for_o no_o other_o help_n for_o salvation_n but_o this_o only_a that_o see_v god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o i_o who_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v have_v my_o body_n commit_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o church_n and_o city_n till_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o resurrection_n come_v as_o for_o that_o slender_n patrimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o determine_v thus_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o let_v anthony_n calvin_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n be_v my_o heir_n but_o only_o for_o honour-sake_n let_v he_o take_v before_o hand_n and_o have_v to_o himself_o the_o silver_n charger_n give_v i_o by_o varannius_n wherewith_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v content_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n remain_v in_o my_o inheritance_n i_o request_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o return_v they_o to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o die_v i_o bequeath_v ten_o golden_a scute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o boy_n from_o the_o same_o my_o brother_n and_o heir_n also_o so_o much_o to_o poor_a stranger_n so_o much_o to_o joan_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n costan_n and_o of_o my_o kinswoman_n but_o to_o samuel_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o say_a brother_n i_o desire_v 40_o golden_a scute_v may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o my_o heir_n when_o he_o die_v to_o ann_n susan_n and_o dorothy_n his_o daughter_n 30_o scute_v of_o gold_n but_o to_o david_n their_o brother_n because_o of_o his_o lightness_n and_o miscarriage_n but_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n and_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v estimate_v it_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o my_o library_n my_o movable_n and_o all_o my_o household_n good_n with_o all_o other_o my_o faculty_n if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n above_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o these_o child_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o my_o brother_n neither_o do_v i_o exclude_v that_o david_n if_o he_o prove_v a_o good_a husband_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o surplusage_n above_o that_o sum_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n especial_o when_o my_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o care_n thereof_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o my_o say_a brother_n upon_o who_o love_n and_o fidelity_n i_o rely_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o my_o testament_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o worshipful_a laurence_n normandy_n give_v they_o power_n to_o takean_v inventory_n of_o my_o good_n without_o any_o more_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o the_o court_n i_o also_o permit_v they_o to_o sell_v my_o movable_n that_o out_o of_o the_o money_n make_v thereof_o they_o may_v execute_v my_o will_n above-written_a date_v this_o 25_o of_o apr._n a._n c._n 1564._o after_o this_o will_v sign_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o senator_n and_o another_o to_o the_o minister_n both_o very_a grave_n and_o pathetical_a write_v a_o letter_n to_o mr._n viret_n a_o old_a friend_n of_o he_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n to_o prevent_v his_o visit_v of_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o weary_v yourself_o for_o my_o sake_n i_o hardly_o draw_v my_o breath_n and_o i_o expect_v daily_o when_o it_o will_v fail_v i_o whole_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n again_o farewell_n may_n 11_o 1564._o on_o may_v 27_o after_o much_o short_a breathe_n and_o sigh_v and_o those_o word_n frequent_o utter_v how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o about_o sun_n set_v he_o fall_v asleep_a ibid._n p._n 312._o 12._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o robert_n bellarmine_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n church_n call_v in_o via_n this_o be_v a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n change_v to_o the_o name_n of_o st._n praxedes_n be_v promote_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n desire_a leave_n of_o clement_n viii_o of_o sacred_a memory_n to_o make_v my_o will_n that_o my_o good_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o pious_a uses_n that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o such_o temporal_a thing_n as_o shall_v remain_v after_o my_o death_n and_o such_o as_o whilst_o i_o live_v can_v neither_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a or_o on_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o own_o maintenance_n may_v return_v unto_o the_o say_v poor_a and_o churches_n the_o pope_n give_v i_o a_o more_o general_a grant_n than_o i_o desire_v which_o i_o do_v not_o accept_v but_o only_o for_o bestow_v they_o on_o good_a uses_n as_o i_o have_v desire_v this_o indult_n or_o grant_v be_v among_o other_o bull_n grant_v i_o in_o a_o great_a leaf_n of_o parchment_n seal_v with_o lead_n date_v a._n c._n 1603._o apr._n 8._o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n this_o grant_v presuppose_v i_o make_v my_o will_n at_o capua_n whilst_o i_o be_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n afterward_o that_o will_n be_v annul_v i_o make_v another_o in_o rome_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o second_v also_o abrogate_a i_o determine_v now_o again_o to_o make_v my_o will_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o nine_o and_o very_o near_o as_o i_o imagine_v to_o my_o last_o day_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o have_v my_o soul_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o serve_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o not_o as_o a_o valuer_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o pardon_n to_o admit_v i_o among_o his_o saint_n and_o elect._n i_o will_v have_v my_o body_n not_o be_v open_v to_o be_v carry_v without_o any_o pomp_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o society_n either_o of_o the_o roman_a college_n or_o of_o the_o profess_a father_n and_o let_v the_o exequy_n be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n and_o brother_n alone_o of_o the_o society_n without_o concourse_n of_o the_o holy_a college_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n without_o any_o bed_n make_v aloft_o without_o arm_n or_o scutcheon_n with_o the_o same_o plainness_n as_o be_v usual_a for_o other_o of_o the_o society_n and_o this_o i_o do_v as_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v humble_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v my_o desire_n in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o my_o burial_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v my_o body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o bless_a aloysius_n gonzaga_n once_o my_o
73._o ibid._n p._n 75_o 76._o out_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kilmore_n 20._o mr._n bilney_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v then_o sail_v upon_o the_o trouble_a sea_n but_o ever_o long_o his_o ship_n will_v be_v in_o a_o quiet_a harbour_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endure_v the_o storm_n only_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n as_o he_o wet_v along_o the_o street_n he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o make_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n and_o give_v many_o sweet_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n rehearse_v the_o 143_o psalm_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o officer_n he_o ask_v if_o they_o be_v ready_a whereupon_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v sometime_o jesus_n and_o sometime_o credo_fw-la but_o the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o flame_n from_o he_o and_o the_o pain_n endure_v the_o long_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o long_a exercise_n of_o patience_n till_o at_o last_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ibid._n p._n 124._o 21._o william_n tindal_n whilst_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n cry_v with_o a_o fervent_a and_o loud_a voice_n lord_n open_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v eye_n and_o so_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o then_o burn_v a._n c._n 1556._o ibid._n p._n 129._o 22._o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o tigure_n and_o make_v before_o they_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n conclude_v thus_o to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 137._o 23._o cruciger_n after_o three_o month_n illness_n call_v his_o two_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n for_o himself_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 145._o 24._o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o mr_n bradford_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o day_n to_o preach_v utter_v these_o word_n ne_o abjicias_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la senectutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n forsake_v i_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n when_o my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o be_v admonish_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o shall_v arm_v himself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n forbid_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n after_o sermon_n mr._n bradford_n come_v again_o and_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n with_o his_o eye_n fix_v towards_o heaven_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o will_v ille_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o moderatur_fw-la omma_fw-it he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o pious_a prayer_n he_o quiet_o yield_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n febr._n 27._o 1551._o ibid._n p._n 160._o 25._o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o troublesome_a disease_n be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n for_o himself_o for_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o family_n for_o his_o country_n and_o for_o germany_n he_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n daily_o read_v to_o he_o he_o make_v his_o will_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o commend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o brother_n add_v something_o to_o the_o stipend_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n under_o his_o charge_n often_o ruminate_v on_o those_o text_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n come_v uto_n i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n a._n c._n 1543._o ibid._n p._n 165._o 26._o john_n rogers_n be_v degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n before_o he_o arise_v if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o tie_v my_o point_n be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o smithfield_n and_o a_o pardon_v offer_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o recant_v his_o wife_n with_o nine_o small_a child_n and_o the_o ten_o suck_v at_o her_o breast_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sorrowful_a sight_n nothing_o move_v he_o but_o in_o the_o flame_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o wonderful_a patience_n take_v his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o protomartyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o sabbath_n before_o his_o death_n he_o drink_v to_o mr._n hooper_n who_o lodge_v in_o a_o chamber_n beneath_o he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o little_a fellow_n that_o will_v better_o stick_v to_o a_o man_n than_o he_o will_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o burn_v together_o though_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 168._o 27._o laurence_n saunders_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n write_v thence_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n i_o be_o merry_a and_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v merry_a maugre_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n riches_n i_o have_v none_o to_o endow_v you_o with_o but_o that_o treasure_n of_o taste_v how_o sweet_a christ_n be_v to_o hungry_a conscience_n whereof_o i_o thank_v my_o christ_n i_o do_v feel_v part_n that_o i_o bequeath_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o belove_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o coventry_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o stake_n kiss_v of_o it_o and_o say_v welcome_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n welcome_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord._n ibid._n p._n 171._o 28._o bishop_n hooper_n be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n pray_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o have_v a_o box_n with_o a_o pardon_n set_v before_o he_o he_o cry_v if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o three_o iron_n be_v prepare_v to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o only_o put_v a_o iron_n hoop_n about_o his_o middle_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o rest_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n without_o bind_v when_o reed_n be_v cast_v to_o he_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o put_v they_o under_o his_o arm_n where_o he_o have_v bag_n of_o gunpowder_n also_o when_o fire_n be_v first_o put_v to_o he_o the_o faggot_n be_v green_a and_o the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v but_o scorch_v more_o faggot_n be_v lay_v to_o he_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o suppress_v that_o his_o nether_a part_n be_v only_o burn_v his_o upper_a be_v scarce_o touch_v he_o pray_v o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o wipe_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v for_o god_n love_n let_v i_o have_v more_o fire_n a_o three_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o burn_v more_o violent_o yet_o be_v he_o alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o it_o the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v be_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 175._o 29._o rowland_n taylor_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n at_o hadley_n the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o people_n weeping_z and_o bewail_v their_o loss_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o be_o come_v to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n he_o give_v all_o his_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o he_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o provide_v former_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o
execution_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o much_o lament_v his_o death_n yet_o be_v very_o cheerful_a say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o be_o even_o at_o home_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a he_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v it_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n say_v merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n for_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n sake_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o stand_v still_o without_o move_v till_o one_o with_o a_o halberd_n strike_v out_o his_o brain_n ibid._n p._n 178._o 30._o mr._n bradford_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v the_o stake_n fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n intend_v there_o to_o pur_fw-mi forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o public_o but_o woodroffe_n the_o sheriff_n command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o dispatch_v for_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o press_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v it_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n comfort_v the_o stripling_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n which_o so_o enrage_v the_o sheriff_n that_o he_o command_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v tie_v his_o last_o word_n that_o be_v audible_a be_v strait_n be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o he_o endure_v the_o flame_n as_o a_o fresh_a gale_n of_o wind_n in_o a_o hot_a summer_n day_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n ibid._n p._n 189._o 31._o bishop_n ridley_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n suffer_v together_o but_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n the_o evening_n before_o their_o execution_n ridley_n wash_v his_o beard_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o bad_a those_o that_o sup_v with_o he_o to_o his_o wedding_n the_o next_o day_n demand_v of_o his_o brother_n mr._n skipfide_v whether_o he_o thught_v his_o sister_n his_o wife_n can_v find_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v say_v she_o will_v with_o all_o her_o heart_n he_o profess_v to_o the_o thereof_o very_o glad_a at_o suppertime_n he_o be_v very_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a desire_v those_o there_o present_a that_o go_v of_o which_o number_n mrs._n irish_a his_o hostess_z though_o a_o eager_a papist_n be_v one_o to_o quiet_v themselves_o affirm_v that_o though_o his_o breakfast_n be_v like_a to_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o painful_a yet_o his_o supper_n he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a they_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o beholder_n through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o those_o that_o compose_v the_o pile_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n till_o at_o last_o their_o soul_n mount_v as_o in_o a_o flame_a chariot_n up_o to_o heaven_n ibid._n p._n 203_o 204._o 32._o bishop_n latimer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n with_o a_o comfortable_a and_o lovely_a countenance_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v burn_v run_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v gather_v thither_o to_o the_o great_a astonishmnt_n of_o the_o beholder_n ibid._n p._n 210._o 33._o mr._n philpot_n go_v into_o smithfield_n and_o the_o way_n be_v very_o foul_a two_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n to_o who_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n be_v get_v into_o smithfield_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n and_o kiss_v the_o stake_n shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n when_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o sufer_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n for_o i_o and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v with_o much_o meekness_n and_o comfort_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n ibid._n p._n 222._o 34._o archbishop_z cranmer_z when_o tie_v to_o the_o stake_n thrust_v first_o of_o all_o his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o popery_n cry_v out_o ah_o my_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n so_o that_o his_o hand_n die_v a_o malefactor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n a_o martyr_n ibid._n p._n 228._o 35._o bugenhagius_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n often_o repeat_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v this_o life_n aged_n 73._o ibid._n p._n 233._o 36._o phil._n melancthon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o heavenly_a prayer_n surrender_v his_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o gaveit_n aged_a 63._o ibid._n p._n 241._o 37._o hyperius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n give_v diverse_a instruction_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o obey_v their_o mother_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n visit_v he_o request_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n aged_n 53._o ibid._n p._n 265._o 38._o john_n brentius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n make_v his_o will_n and_o therein_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o stutgard_n to_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o mutual_a love_n always_o say_v that_o he_o long_v for_o a_o better_a a_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o die_v aged_a 71._o ibid._n p._n 298._o 39_o bishop_n jewel_n die_v pray_v and_o pray_v die_v his_o last_o word_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n never_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o be_v these_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o day_n quick_o let_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n let_v i_o see_v thou_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v arrest_v by_o death_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v at_o lacock_n upon_o those_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o carry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o bed_n from_o which_o he_o never_o rise_v more_o ibid._n p._n 311._o 40._o john_n knox_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o mr._n lawson_n mr._n lindsey_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v which_o he_o long_o thirst_v for_o wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o all_o his_o care_n and_o be_v with_o his_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o say_v he_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v and_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v those_o against_o who_o i_o thunder_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v according_a to_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o i_o do_v forbear_v none_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o you_o mr._n lawson_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a man_v and_o god_n from_o heaven_n bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v have_v thus_o speak_v and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v dismiss_v he_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n to_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v
sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grang._n see_v this_o passage_n under_o the_o head_n of_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a or_o future_a by_o impulse_n the_o next_o day_n knox_n give_v order_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o coffin_n continue_v all_o the_o day_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v ask_v whether_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n oft_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o use_v to_o say_v oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n with_o great_a unquietness_n often_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o mourn_v so_o heavy_o he_o answer_v in_o my_o life-time_n i_o have_v be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o he_o have_v oft_o cast_v my_o sin_n into_o my_o tooth_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o despair_n yet_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o temptation_n but_o now_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n take_v another_o course_n seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o service_n have_v not_o merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o be_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a and_o immortal_a life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n after_o which_o one_o pray_v by_o his_o bed_n ask_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n all_o present_a have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i._o add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n with_o which_o word_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o hand_n or_o foot_n he_o fall_v asleep_a age_v 62._o a._n c._n 1572._o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n when_o the_o corpse_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n say_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n never_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o man._n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 323_o 324._o 41._o henry_n bullinger_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n endure_v the_o sharp_a pain_n for_o four_o month_n with_o a_o admirable_a patience_n cause_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o deliver_v a_o large_a oration_n wherein_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o love_n open_v to_o they_o his_o faith_n free_o forgive_v all_o his_o enemy_n exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o unity_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a school_n in_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n desire_z that_o rodolphus_n gualterus_n may_v be_v his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o extremity_n sometime_o repeat_v the_o 16_o sometime_o the_o 42_o and_o sometime_o the_o 51_o psalm_n sometime_o the_o lord_n prayer_n sometime_o other_o prayer_n at_o the_o last_o as_o one_o go_v to_o sleep_v he_o quiet_o yield_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sept._n 18._o 1575._o age_v 71._o ibid._n p._n 339._o 42._o mr._n edw._n deering_n to_o his_o friend_n on_o his_o deathbed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o but_o one_o righteousness_n one_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o expect_v salvation_n only_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o for_o my_o death_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o feel_v so_o much_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o if_o put_v 〈◊〉_d my_o choice_n whether_o to_o die_v or_o live_v i_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v death_n if_o it_o so_o stand_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 342._o 43._o boquine_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o on_o a_o lord's-day_n preach_v twice_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n hear_v another_o sermon_n than_o sup_v cheerful_o and_o after_o supper_n refresh_v himself_o by_o walk_v abroad_o then_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o sick_a friend_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v comfort_v of_o he_o he_o find_v his_o own_o spirit_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o run_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o pray_v add_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 349._o 44._o mr._n gilpin_n find_v death_n to_o approach_v he_o command_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v call_v together_o unto_o who_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o do_v so_o likewise_o by_o other_o make_v many_o exhortation_n to_o the_o scholar_n and_o to_o divers_a other_o and_o so_o at_o last_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1583._o age_v 66._o ibid._n p._n 360._o 45._o olevian_n in_o his_o sickness_n make_v his_o will_n and_o by_o pious_a meditation_n prepare_v for_o death_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o that_o sickness_n to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o john_n piscator_fw-la come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o day_n before_o for_o four_o hour_n together_o he_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o which_o as_o i_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o i_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o plentiful_o where_o both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o who_o piscator_fw-la mad_a answer_n that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v thou_o into_o fresh_a pasture_n yea_o say_v olevian_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n afterward_o have_v repeat_v some_o sentence_n full_a of_o comfort_n out_o of_o psal_n 42._o isa_n 9_o and_o mat._n 11._o he_o often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o journey_n to_o god_n any_o long_o defer_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o colleague_n and_o friend_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n alsted_n ask_v if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n he_o answer_v most_o sure_a and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 1587._o age_v 51._o ibid._n p._n 376._o 47._o george_n sohnius_n of_o fribourg_n in_o wetteraw_n bear_v his_o last_o sickness_n with_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n often_o repeat_v o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o i_o whole_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1589._o age_v 38_o ibid._n p._n 385._o 48._o james_n andreas_n bear_v in_o waible_v at_o wittenberg_n fall_v sick_a send_v for_o james_n herbrand_n say_v i_o expect_v that_o after_o my_o death_n many_o adversary_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o asperse_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v witness_v for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v also_o before_o the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n of_o tube_v the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sleep_v partly_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o chair_n when_o the_o clock_n strike_v six_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v my_o â—our_n draw_v near_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o bestow_v christ_n for_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a benefit_n and_o when_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n
and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a a._n c._n 1590._o age_v 61._o ibid._n p._n 389._o 49._o robert_n rollock_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o with_o great_a violence_n set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o commend_v his_o wife_n after_o ten_o year_n barrenness_n then_o with_o child_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n request_v two_o nobleman_n his_o visitant_n to_o go_v from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o his_o name_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o make_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n as_o astonish_v the_o hearer_n and_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v prepare_v physic_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o then_o he_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a departure_n and_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n which_o he_o have_v long_o breathe_v after_o desire_a the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o university_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n henry_n charter_n and_o commend_v his_o wife_n to_o their_o care_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v up_o one_o penny_n of_o his_o stipend_n and_o therefore_o hope_v they_o will_v provide_v for_o she_o and_o when_o he_o have_v their_o promise_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v all_o my_o sense_n entire_a but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v it_o it_o hathbeen_v my_o care_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v it_o that_o it_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o come_v lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n haste_v lord_n and_o tarrâ—_n not_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o give_v i_o that_o life_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o when_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n he_o say_v thy_o sabbath_n o_o lord_n shall_v begin_v my_o eternal_a sabbath_n the_o next_o morning_n to_o mr._n belcanqual_a pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o celestial_a life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o so_o quiet_o resign_v to_o his_o spirit_n a._n c._n 1598._o age_v 43._o ibid._n p._n 412._o 50._o nic._n hemingius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n expound_v the_o 103_o psalm_n with_o so_o much_o fever_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o short_o after_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n anno_fw-la 1600._o age_v 87._o ibid._n p._n 414._o 51._o chytraeus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n if_o any_o discourse_n be_v raise_v about_o a_o controversy_n call_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v out_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o more_o comfort_n if_o he_o can_v learn_v any_o new_a thing_n before_o his_o departure_n ibid._n p._n 421._o 52._o tossanus_fw-la be_v grow_v very_o old_a and_o infirm_a lay_v down_o his_o professor_n place_v though_o with_o the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o have_v in_o his_o lecture_n expound_v the_o book_n of_o job_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o job_n be_v end_v and_o present_o after_o fall_v sick_a he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o depart_v quiet_o a._n c._n 1602._o age_v 61._o ibid._n p._n 430._o 53._o bishop_n andrews_n be_v not_o sick_a in_o thirty_o year_n except_o once_o till_o his_o last_o sickness_n at_o downham_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o air_n of_o that_o place_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n but_o there_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o dissolution_n say_v oftentime_o in_o that_o sickness_n it_o must_v come_v once_o and_o why_o not_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o day_n must_v come_v when_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o will_v we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o preacher_n we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o eccles_n 12.1_o of_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o presage_v with_o himself_o a_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o prepare_v his_o oil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o bride-chamber_n that_o of_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o he_o for_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v as_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o health_n be_v great_a so_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o sickness_n increase_v his_o gratitude_n to_o man_n be_v now_o change_v into_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n his_o affability_n to_o incessant_a prayer_n his_o laborious_a study_n to_o restless_a groan_n sigh_n cry_n and_o tear_n his_o hand_n labour_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n beat_v and_o pant_v to_o see_v the_o live_a god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o breath_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n a._n c._n 1626._o age_v 71._o mr._n isaacson_n in_o his_o life_n 54._o dr._n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n twenty_o year_n and_o five_o month_n use_v these_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o person_n visit_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v when_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la eclesiâ—_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fuller_n abel_n rediviv_n p._n 463._o 55._o beza_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n octob._n 13._o 1605._o rise_v early_o and_o call_v his_o family_n to_o prayer_n afterward_o prayer_n end_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o some_o few_o pace_n and_o receive_v some_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n repair_v to_o his_o bed_n again_o demand_v whether_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o answer_n be_v make_v they_o be_v he_o forthwith_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n age_v 86._o ibid._n p_o 474._o 56._o dr._n john_n reynolds_n on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v desire_v to_o obviate_v some_o scandalous_a report_n raise_v concern_v he_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o subscribe_v he_o shake_v his_o head_n call_v for_o his_o spectacle_n and_o sign_v the_o write_n with_o his_o name_n in_o very_o fair_a character_n at_o which_o they_o all_o admire_v because_o he_o have_v that_o morning_n assay_v to_o write_v but_o can_v not_o through_o extreme_a weakness_n the_o next_o day_n he_o resign_v his_o ghost_n be_v holy-thursday_n may_v 21._o 1607._o ibid._n p._n 490._o 57_o mr._n tho._n holland_n bear_v in_o shropshire_n and_o regius_n professor_n at_o oxford_n in_o his_o old_a age_n grow_v sickly_a spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o when_o his_o end_n approach_v he_o often_o sigh_v out_o come_v o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o morningstar_n come_v lord_n jesus_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n a._n c._n 1612._o age_v 73._o ibid._n p._n 501._o 58._o john_n gerardus_n have_v desire_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v his_o wife_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n and_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o young_a son_n with_o those_o word_n disce_fw-la mi_fw-mi fili_fw-la learn_v my_o son_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o at_o last_o turn_v to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o faith_n he_o die_v he_o fall_v asleep_a anno_fw-la 1564._o age_v 53._o ibid._n p._n 518._o 59_o archbishop_z parker_n before_o his_o decease_n some_o space_n of_o time_n the_o better_a to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n cause_v his_o monument_n to_o be_v make_v of_o plain_a black_a marble_n and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o
and_o book_n and_o collection_n i_o can_v rest_v my_o soul_n on_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o that_o passage_n lie_v most_o upon_o my_o spirit_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 76._o dr._n donn_n on_o his_o dying-bed_n tell_v his_o friend_n i_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o life_n but_o that_o part_n i_o spend_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o do_v good_a 77._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o condemnation_n have_v these_o word_n if_o you_o can_v live_v free_a from_o want_n care_v for_o no_o more_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o vanity_n love_n god_n and_o begin_v betimes_o in_o he_o shall_v you_o find_v true_a everlasting_a and_o endless_a comfort_n my_o dear_a wife_n farewell_o bless_v my_o boy_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o let_v my_o true_a god_n hold_v you_o both_o in_o his_o arms._n 78._o mr._n herbert_n the_o divine_a poet_n to_o one_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v in_o repair_v a_o ruinous_a church_n belong_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n if_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o poem_n 79._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n the_o last_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v dec._n 25._o on_o eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v two_o hour_n on_o his_o knee_n in_o private_a prayer_n in_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n he_o find_v wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o quiet_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n dec._n 27._o 1603._o mr._n clark_n be_v martyrol_n p._n 21._o 80._o mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v away_o with_o far_o less_o comfort_n than_o many_o weak_a christian_n enjoy_v ibid._n p._n 24._o 81._o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n exhort_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o utmost_a address_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o work_n ibid._n p._n 51._o 81._o mr._n richard_n rothwel_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n i_o be_o well_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o short_o say_v he_o to_o some_o that_o send_v to_o inquire_v how_o he_o do_v and_o afterward_o whisper_v one_o in_o the_o ear_n there_o present_a say_v do_v you_o know_v my_o meaning_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ever_o long_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o and_o after_o prayer_n smile_v say_v he_o now_o i_o be_o well_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o company_n to_o sing_v psal_n 120._o and_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o he_o die_v an._n 1627._o age_a 64._o ibid._n p._n 71._o 83._o dr._n preston_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v be_v saturday_n he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v about_o three_o hour_n desirous_a to_o sleep_v but_o sleep_v not_o then_o say_v my_o dissolution_n be_v near_o let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o home_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o say_v i_o feel_v death_n come_v to_o my_o heart_n my_o pain_n shall_v now_o be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o after_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n he_o look_v on_o the_o company_n turn_v away_o his_o head_n and_o at_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o morning_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n an._n 1628._o age_a 41._o or_o near_o it_o ibid._n p._n 113._o 84._o mr._n hildersham_n sicken_a with_o the_o scurvy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n on_o march_n 4._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ashby_n his_o son_n also_o pray_v with_o he_o divers_a time_n that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o prayer_n he_o depart_v march_v 4._o 1631._o haddit_n i_o time_n to_o pause_v upon_o it_o methinks_v the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n happen_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o special_a remark_n mr._n hildersham_n have_v give_v order_n in_o his_o will_n that_o no_o funeral_n sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v at_o his_o burial_n ibid._n p._n 123._o 85._o dr._n tho._n tailor_n of_o aldermanburic_n express_v himself_o thus_o o_o say_v he_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a lord_n who_o cover_v all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o give_v we_o great_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n he_o be_v dismiss_v hence_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n 56._o ibid._n p._n 127._o 86._o mr._n john_n carter_n likewise_o feb._n 21._o 1635._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o doxology_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v ibid._n p._n 140._o 87._o dr._n sib_n die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a 58._o ibid._n dr._n chaderton_n anno_fw-la 1640._o age_a 94._o ibid._n 88_o mr._n ball_n be_v ask_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n whether_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o that_o matter_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o do_v reply_v go_v to_o heaven_n apace_o he_o die_v 1640._o age_a 55._o ibid._n 89._o dr._n potter_n die_v about_o the_o great_a climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o reproach_n of_o some_o throw_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v a_o little_a before_o at_o westminster_n as_o too_o sharp_a against_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 90._o mr._n juline_v herring_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n be_v observe_v to_o rise_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o use_v these_o word_n he_o be_v overcome_v overcome_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o glory_n and_o according_o next_o morning_n march_v 28._o 1644._o age_a 62._o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o depart_v ibid._n 168._o 91._o mr._n john_n dod_n be_v try_v with_o most_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n of_o the_o strangury_n and_o great_a wrestle_n with_o satan_n but_o be_v victorious_a to_o one_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o satan_n all_o night_n who_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o duty_n well_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o the_o publican_n one_o of_o his_o last_o speech_n be_v with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o desire_n be_v grant_v he_o anno_fw-la 1645._o age_v 96._o ibid._n p._n 178._o 92._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n after_o isa_n 38_o chap._n be_v read_v pray_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n pardon_v all_o his_o transgression_n deliver_v he_o from_o temptation_n accept_v he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o for_o the_o public_a the_o nation_n king_n and_o parliament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o scotland_n and_o the_o church_n in_o france_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n queen_n college_n westminster_n the_o country_n his_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n he_o depart_v december_n 25._o 1647._o age_v 46._o he_o desire_v his_o friend_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n but_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o for_o faith_n for_o patience_n for_o repentance_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n say_v he_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o repentance_n and_o lift_v i_o up_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o confidence_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o depart_v this_o day_n seven-night_n say_v he_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o we_o have_v use_v to_o remember_v christ_n nativity_n and_o on_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v christ_n i_o shall_v scarce_o live_v to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o i_o be_v that_o child_n bear_v unto_o i_o be_v that_o son_n give_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 201._o 93._o mr._n john_n cotton_n to_o mr._n wilson_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o his_o soul_n present_o answer_v
to_o carry_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o glory_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v in_o all_o this_o and_o now_o my_o dear_a mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n farewell_o i_o leave_v you_o for_o a_o while_n and_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o dear_a lord_n my_o work_n be_v do_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o henceforth_o there_o remain_v for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n now_o come_v dear_a lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o then_o a_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o give_v he_o his_o last_o visit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o inferior_a angel_n to_o help_v to_o convey_v his_o bless_a soul_n to_o glory_n who_o be_v now_o even_o upon_o mount_n pisgah_n and_o have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o that_o goodly_a land_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n when_o this_o minister_n speak_v to_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o draw_v tear_n of_o joy_n from_o that_o precious_a minister_n be_v almost_o amaze_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n just_o a_o die_a talk_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n he_o die_v june_n 1657._o age_a between_o 23_o and_o 24_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o kelshall-church_n in_o hartfordshire_n for_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o extraordinaay_n person_n see_v his_o life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n mr._n james_n janeway_n 102._o mrs._n allein_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o mr._n joseph_n allein_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o death_n viz._n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o have_v as_o we_o perceive_v some_o conflict_n with_o satan_n for_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n away_o thou_o foul_a fiend_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n thou_o subtle_a sophister_n be_v thou_o come_v now_o to_o molest_v i_o now_o i_o be_o just_a go_n now_o i_o be_o so_o weak_a and_o death_n upon_o i_o trouble_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o his_o by_o covenant_n i_o have_v swear_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o i_o will_v be_v therefore_o be_v go_v these_o last_o word_n he_o repeat_v often_o which_o i_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o that_o his_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n the_o time_n we_o be_v in_o bath_n i_o have_v very_o few_o hour_n alone_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o constant_a use_v the_o bath_n and_o visit_n of_o friend_n from_o all_o part_n thereabouts_o and_o sometime_o from_o taunton_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v he_o will_v be_v either_o retire_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o rest_n but_o what_o time_n i_o have_v with_o he_o he_o always_o spend_v in_o heavenly_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v go_v to_o and_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v one_o morning_n as_o i_o be_v dress_n he_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o smile_v and_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o know_v why_o he_o answer_v i_o thus_o ah_o my_o love_n i_o be_v think_v of_o my_o marriage-day_n it_o will_v be_v short_o o_o what_o a_o joyful_a day_n will_v that_o be_v will_v it_o not_o think_v thou_o my_o dear_a heart_n another_o time_n bring_v he_o some_o broth_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n home_o but_o o_o how_o sweet_a will_n heaven_n be_v another_o time_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v short_o where_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o clothes_n when_o he_o look_v on_o his_o weak_a consume_v hand_n he_o will_v say_v these_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a day_n will_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v methinks_v i_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n how_o will_v the_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v and_o how_o sad_o will_v the_o wicked_a world_n look_v then_o o_o come_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n our_o lord_n will_v come_v short_o let_v we_o prepare_v if_o we_o long_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o hasten_v with_o our_o work_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v fetch_v o_o this_o vain_a foolish_a dirty_a world_n i_o wonder_v how_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v so_o dote_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v in_o it_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o i_o care_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o long_o than_o while_o my_o master_n have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v work_n for_o i_o be_v that_o do_v farewell_n to_o earth_n thus_o far_o mrs._n allein_n 103._o dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o sedan_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o text_n which_o he_o love_v so_o much_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o redeemer_n with_o your_o eye_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o heart_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o effort_n i_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o depart_v 1658._o aged_a 90._o out_o of_o the_o french_a copy_n of_o his_o death_n 104._o arminius_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v any_o whit_n of_o that_o confession_n he_o have_v publish_v that_o he_o steadfast_o judge_v it_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v persist_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o very_a moment_n to_o appear_v with_o that_o same_o belief_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o cause_v fever_n cough_n extension_n of_o the_o hypochondria_n atrophy_n gout_n iliack_a passion_n obstruction_n of_o the_o leave_v optic_a nerve_n dimness_n of_o the_o same_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o censure_n he_o die_v oct._n 19_o in_o his_o life_n by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n 105._o simon_n episcopius_n an._n 1643._o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ischuria_n for_o eleven_o day_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n continue_v ill_o two_o month_n or_o more_o and_o at_o last_o for_o some_o week_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n which_o loss_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o have_v not_o his_o deep_a and_o almost_o continual_a sleep_v lessen_v the_o same_o for_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o he_o die_v april_n 4_o at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o eclipse_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 26._o 106._o gustavus_n ericson_n king_n of_o sweden_n have_v live_v 70_o year_n and_o reign_v 38._o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o child_n to_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n but_o especial_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n and_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n as_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o seal_v up_o his_o will_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n an._n 1562._o clark_n martyrol_n p._n 370._o 107._o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n hear_v bishop_n ridley_n preach_v upon_o charity_n give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o order_v gray-friar_n church_n to_o be_v a_o house_n for_o orphan_n st._n bartholomew_n to_o be_v a_o hospital_n and_o his_o own_o house_n at_o bridewell_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o correction_n and_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v prolong_v his_o life_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o good_a design_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n have_v his_o eye_n close_v and_o think_v none_o near_o he_o he_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v
how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o choose_a sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o death_n i_o suspect_v some_o mistake_n in_o record_v these_o last_o word_n perhaps_o life_n or_o death_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n his_o last_o word_n be_v i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o take_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v age_v 17._o 108._o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n by_o king_n edward_n will_n proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o night_n before_o she_o be_v behead_v send_v her_o sister_n her_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v as_o may_v be_v see_v under_o the_o head_n of_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o speak_v on_o the_o scaffold_n thus_o good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o my_o offence_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v only_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o device_n of_o other_o which_o now_o be_v deem_v treason_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o of_o my_o seek_n but_o by_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v further_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n than_o i_o who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n thereof_o by_o i_o or_o on_o my_o behalf_n i_o do_v here_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o you_o all_o this_o day_n and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n wherein_o she_o have_v her_o book_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n to_o bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o when_o i_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v just_o befall_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o yet_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o respite_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n she_o die_v 1554._o aged_a 16._o tu_fw-la quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la legas_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la lector_fw-la ocellis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la equidem_fw-la siccis_fw-la scribere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la fox_n be_v martyrol_n 109._o queen_n elizabeth_z be_v report_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n but_o by_o what_o author_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o present_o remember_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n time_n time_n a_o world_n of_o wealth_n for_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n yet_o finish_v her_o course_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n 110._o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n profess_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n in_o what_o shape_n soever_o it_o come_v declare_v about_o two_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o still_o feel_v the_o assure_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o long_a expression_n oh_o that_o joy_n oh_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o sweet_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n an._n 1613._o age_v 22._o see_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o young_a man_n call_v and_o my_o christian_n be_v companion_n 111._o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n james_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v these_o word_n to_o one_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o ah_o tom_n i_o in_o vain_a wish_n for_o that_o time_n i_o lose_v with_o thou_o and_o other_o in_o vain_a recreation_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o mr._n smith_n relate_v in_o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n of_o mr._n moor_n fellow_n of_o gaius_n college_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o university_n library_n viz._n that_o he_o often_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o english_a gentry_n who_o be_v common_o bring_v up_o to_o nothing_o but_o hawk_n and_o hound_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o a_o rainy_n day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o plenty_n be_v in_o want_n of_o friend_n necessary_a reproof_n and_o most_o love_a admonition_n 112._o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n make_v this_o speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n may_v 12._o 1641._o my_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o i_o to_o have_v your_o lordship_n by_o i_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n i_o have_v be_v know_v to_o you_o a_o long_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o obtain_v so_o much_o silence_n as_o to_o be_v hear_v a_o few_o word_n but_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o my_o lord_n i_o come_v hither_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n to_o pay_v that_o last_o debt_n i_o owe_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a glory_n i_o wish_v i_o have_v be_v private_a that_o i_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v my_o lord_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o very_a great_a courtesy_n my_o lord_n i_o come_v hither_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o have_v pass_v against_o i_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o very_a quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n i_o do_v free_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n a_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o they_o say_v but_o from_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o so_o much_o as_o a_o displease_a thought_n to_o any_o creature_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o may_v say_v true_o and_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o in_o all_o my_o service_n since_o i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n in_o any_o employment_n i_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o joint_n and_o individual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o hap_v to_o be_v misconstrue_v it_o be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o we_o all_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v hereafter_o here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v misjudge_v one_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o clear_v myself_o of_o and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o so_o much_o clearness_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v your_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o i_o do_v always_o ever_o think_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v the_o happy_a constitution_n that_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n live_v under_o and_o under_o god_n the_o happy_a mean_n of_o make_v king_n and_o people_n happy_a so_o far_o have_v i_o be_v from_o be_v against_o parliament_n for_o my_o death_n i_o here_o acquit_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v god_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a my_o lord_n primate_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o conceive_v i_o not_o merit_v so_o severe_a and_o heavy_a a_o punishment_n as_o the_o utmost_a execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a and_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o i_o wish_v this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v it_o live_v and_o now_o die_v it_o be_v my_o wish_n i_o do_v now_o profess_v it_o from_o my_o heart_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o recommend_v it_o to_o every_o mâ—n_z here_o and_o wish_v every_o man_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o consider_v serious_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n i_o fear_v you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o i_o desire_v almighty_a god_n that_o no_o one_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n may_v
the_o promise_v land_n methinks_v i_o hear_v god_n say_v to_o i_o as_o to_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v there_o so_o go_v thou_o up_o to_o tower-hill_n and_o die_v there_o isaac_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o i_o can_v say_v thus_o i_o be_o young_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v the_o day_n the_o kind_a and_o the_o place_n of_o my_o death_n also_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o two_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o before_o i_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o in_o scripture-story_n of_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o disadvantage_n which_o i_o be_o in_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o who_o judge_n that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o word_n or_o conscience_n but_o for_o meddle_v with_o state-matter_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n people_n suffering_n to_o be_v contrivement_n against_o the_o state_n the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n will_v put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n upon_o a_o civil_a account_n though_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n make_v they_o angry_a because_o he_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o chaldean_n so_o paul_n must_v die_v as_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v because_o i_o pursue_v my_o covenant_n and_o will_v not_o prostitute_v my_o principle_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n beloved_n i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o make_v a_o double_a exchange_n i_o be_o exchange_v a_o pulpit_n for_o a_o scaffold_n and_o a_o scaffold_n for_o a_o throne_n and_o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o i_o be_o change_v this_o numerous_a multitude_n upon_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o i_o be_o change_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n for_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n which_o will_v receive_v and_o carry_v i_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o scaffold_n be_v the_o best_a pulpit_n i_o ever_o preach_v in_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n make_v i_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o speech_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n may_v bring_v god_n more_o glory_n than_o many_o sermon_n in_o a_o pulpit_n before_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n i_o shall_v lay_v open_a my_o case_n and_o that_o without_o animosity_n or_o revenge_n god_n be_v my_o record_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o revengeful_a heart_n unto_o the_o scaffold_n this_o day_n before_o i_o come_v here_o i_o do_v upon_o my_o bend_a knee_n beg_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v mercy_n to_o i_o i_o have_v forgive_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o worst_a enemy_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v to_o my_o accuser_n and_o prosecutor_n who_o have_v pursue_v my_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v meet_v their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o all_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o continuance_n and_o supply_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o carry_v i_o through_o this_o great_a work_n i_o be_o now_o to_o do_v that_o i_o who_o be_o to_o do_v a_o work_n i_o never_o do_v may_v i_o have_v a_o strength_n that_o i_o never_o have_v that_o i_o may_v put_v off_o this_o body_n with_o as_o much_o quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n as_o ever_o i_o put_v off_o my_o clothes_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v my_o fatal_a blow_n i_o be_o comfort_v in_o this_o though_o man_n kill_v i_o they_o can_v damn_v i_o and_o though_o they_o thrust_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o my_o long_a home_n to_o my_o father_n house_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o then_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n private_o then_o after_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v i_o lie_v down_o with_o a_o world_n of_o comfort_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v you_o he_o lay_v down_o with_o his_o head_n over_o the_o block_n and_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 118._o the_o last_o speech_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o good_a friend_n that_o be_v come_v to_o see_v i_o die_v know_v that_o i_o much_o rejoice_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v i_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o in_o free_v i_o from_o the_o tower_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v die_v in_o disgrace_n by_o let_v i_o live_v to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n where_o though_o i_o lose_v my_o life_n yet_o shall_v i_o clear_v some_o false_a accusation_n unjust_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n both_o to_o my_o king_n and_o country_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o have_v exceed_o possess_v and_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n indignation_n against_o i_o viz._n a_o confederacy_n or_o combination_n with_o france_n and_o disloyal_a and_o disobedient_a word_n of_o my_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o his_o majesty_n have_v some_o cause_n though_o ground_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o suspect_v my_o inclination_n to_o the_o french_a faction_n for_o not_o long_o before_o my_o departure_n from_o england_n the_o french_a agent_n take_v occasion_n pass_v by_o my_o house_n to_o visit_v i_o we_o have_v some_o conference_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n only_o concern_v my_o voyage_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v another_o suspicion_n be_v have_v of_o i_o because_o i_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o plymouth_n to_o france_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o willing_o when_o i_o hear_v a_o rumour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o my_o life_n upon_o my_o return_n to_o london_n i_o will_v have_v escape_v for_o the_o safeguard_v of_o my_o life_n and_o not_o for_o any_o ill_a intent_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n the_o like_a reason_n of_o suspicion_n arise_v in_o that_o i_o persuade_v sir_n lewis_n steuk_o my_o guardian_n to_o flee_v with_o i_o from_o london_n to_o france_n but_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o only_o for_o my_o safeguard_v and_o enough_o else_o be_v my_o intent_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o almighty_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o i_o feign_v myself_o sick_a and_o by_o art_n make_v my_o body_n full_a of_o blister_n when_o i_o be_v at_o salisbury_n true_a it_o be_v i_o do_v so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o hope_v thereby_o to_o defer_v my_o coom_a before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o so_o by_o delay_v may_v have_v gain_v time_n to_o have_v get_v my_o pardon_n i_o have_v a_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o my_o warrant_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o safeguard_v of_o his_o life_n david_n feign_v himself_o foolish_a and_o mad_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o sin_n concern_v the_o second_o imputation_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a word_n of_o my_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n against_o i_o but_o only_o one_o and_o he_o a_o chemical_a frenchman_n who_o i_o entertain_v rather_o for_o his_o jest_n than_o judgement_n this_o man_n to_o encroach_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gape_v after_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v false_o accuse_v i_o of_o seditious_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n against_o who_o if_o i_o do_v either_o speak_v or_o think_v a_o thought_n hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a lord_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o flatter_v or_o fear_v prince_n for_o i_o be_o a_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o death_n
therefore_o have_v charitable_a conceit_n of_o i_o that_o i_o know_v to_o swear_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o swear_v false_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o to_o swear_v false_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o who_o i_o be_o forthwith_o to_o appear_v be_v a_o offence_n unpardonable_a therefore_o think_v i_o not_o now_o rash_o or_o untrue_o to_o confirm_v or_o protest_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o other_o objection_n as_o that_o i_o be_v bring_v perforce_o into_o england_n that_o i_o carry_v sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n out_o of_o england_n with_o i_o more_o than_o i_o make_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o such_o like_a with_o many_o protestation_n he_o utter_o deny_v england_n worthy_n by_o will._n winstanley_n p._n 303._o 119._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_a and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_z or_o his_o age_n 71._o 120._o mr._n haines_n minister_n of_o westminister_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n which_o say_v gentleman_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n one_o morning_n a_o boy_n of_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o radiant_a light_n and_o bid_v he_o prepare_v to_o die_v in_o twelve_o day_n he_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o send_v for_o mr._n haines_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o who_o persuade_v he_o from_o believe_v of_o it_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fancy_n but_o within_o six_o day_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n and_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n the_o same_o boy_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o pillow_n and_o as_o the_o gentleman_n grow_v pale_a he_o change_v colour_n too_o and_o just_a as_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o disappear_v this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o gentleman_n family_n for_o they_o all_o see_v it_o and_o mr._n haines_n relate_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o good_a reputation_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o 121._o the_o last_o will_n of_o mr._n henry_n stubbs_n decease_a julyâ—_n â—_z 1678._o publish_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o widow_n mrs._n d._n s._n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n i_o make_v my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n imprimis_fw-la i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whole_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n through_o his_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o powerful_a mediation_n to_o be_v accept_v eph._n 1.6_o item_n i_o commit_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a build_v upon_o that_o sure_a word_n john_n 6.40_o item_n i_o leave_v my_o fatherless_a child_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a ps_n 68.5_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o alive_a jer._n 49.11_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.19_o item_n i_o exhort_v my_o widow_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o care_n she_o have_v have_v no_o little_a experience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 9.10_o and_o i_o desire_v she_o to_o read_v often_o jer._n 49.11_o psal_n 68.5_o heb._n 13.5_o item_n the_o congregation_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v former_o a_o preacher_n and_o that_o with_o which_o i_o now_o be_o by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n i_o commend_v to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o they_o ahve_v receive_v of_o i_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o item_n and_o for_o my_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o item_n and_o for_o all_o those_o yet_o live_v and_o who_o have_v serious_o and_o earnest_o desire_v my_o prayer_n my_o earnest_a request_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o all_o as_o the_o martyr_n shall_v require_v 1_o king_n 8.59_o item_n and_o for_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o item_n and_o for_o the_o people_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o item_n and_o for_o professor_n of_o religion_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o 11._o item_n and_o for_o the_o king_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v preserve_v he_o prov._n 26.28_o and_o for_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v so_o lead_v their_o own_o life_n that_o the_o people_n under_o they_o may_v lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o item_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o my_o nativity_n my_o humble_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o a_o learned_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n to_o dispense_v the_o same_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v therein_o the_o last_o word_n of_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o english_a liberty_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o west_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1678._o to_o this_o time_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reign_n many_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n either_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o country_n whilst_o a_o crew_n of_o parasite_n triumph_v and_o flutter_v in_o their_o ruin_n to_o see_v a_o russel_n die_v mean_o and_o ignoble_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n a_o essex_n or_o a_o godfrey_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o insatiable_a ambition_n and_o revenge_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o their_o life_n will_v like_o the_o italian_a stab_n on_o after_o death_n and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v their_o soul_n endeavour_v to_o damn_v their_o memory_n these_o and_o too_o many_o other_o such_o melancholy_a instance_n will_v be_v
confess_v matter_n of_o fact_n too_o plain_o because_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v bring_v he_o within_o the_o gild_n of_o misprision_n and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v little_a than_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n he_o have_v always_o practise_v by_o use_v little_a trick_n and_o evasion_n to_o make_v the_o last_o and_o solemne_v part_n of_o his_o life_n so_o notable_o different_a from_o the_o precede_a course_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o conduct_n will_v have_v make_v it_o he_o far_o subjoin_v that_o he_o never_o pretend_v great_a readiness_n in_o speak_v and_o advise_v those_o gentleman_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v it_o to_o use_v it_o more_o conscientious_o and_o not_o to_o run_v man_n down_o and_o impose_v on_o easie_n and_o willing_a jury_n by_o strain_n and_o fetch_n etc._n etc._n the_o kill_v unjust_o by_o law_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o murder_n he_o then_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n repeat_v his_o wish_n that_o the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o partiality_n of_o juries_n may_v be_v stop_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o after_o a_o small_a hint_n how_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o some_o other_o dear_a friend_n he_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o against_o his_o inclination_n to_o address_v though_o ineffectualy_a for_o his_o life_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o fresh_a protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o a_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n suitable_a to_o that_o sad_a occasion_n 5._o captain_n walcot_n captain_n walcot_n and_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v go_v first_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o my_o lord_n russel_n and_o execute_v the_o friday_n as_o he_o on_o saturday_n but_o my_o lord_n russel_n fate_n have_v so_o immediate_a a_o dependence_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o all_o the_o plot_n hang_v on_o he_o especial_o they_o two_o make_v the_o great_a figure_n of_o any_o who_o suffer_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o look_v more_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o to_o this_o place_n captain_n walcot_n be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o ireland_n but_o more_o remarkable_a for_o the_o rare_a happiness_n of_o have_v eight_o child_n all_o at_o once_o live_v and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n a_o abstract_n of_o captain_n walcot_n speech_n captain_n walcot_n deny_v any_o design_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o of_o engage_v the_o guard_n whilst_o other_o kill_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n invite_v he_o to_o meeting_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o invade_v that_o they_o importune_v and_o perpetual_o solicit_v he_o and_o then_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o combine_v together_o to_o swear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o they_o contrive_v a_o untruth_n that_o he_o forgive_v they_o though_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n but_o withal_o earnest_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o remark_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o they_o whether_o their_o end_n be_v peace_n and_o he_o conclude_v with_o what_o make_v sir_n roger_n l'estrange_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sport_n but_o yet_o heaven_n have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o when_o god_n have_v a_o work_n to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o want_v instrument_n with_o he_o be_v try_v rouse_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o mad_a romance_n as_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o perjury_n and_o malice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sober_a sin_n can_v even_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o hit_v on_o it_o he_o be_v to_o seize_v the_o tower_n pay_v the_o rabble_n uncaese_v the_o alderman_n to_o be_v paymaster_n and_o flea-master_n general_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n in_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o yet_o what_o look_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o his_o accusation_n that_o the_o tower_n business_n be_v only_o discourse_n of_o the_o feasibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o russel_n about_o the_o guard_n but_o without_o the_o least_o intent_n of_o bring_v it_o to_o action_n that_o all_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o real_a design_n he_o have_v from_o lee_n and_o be_v get_v more_o out_o of_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n but_o it_o seem_v lee_n get_v the_o whiphand_n of_o he_o they_o be_v both_o at_o a_o kind_n of_o halter-combat_n rouse_n foot_n slip_v and_o lee_n turn_v he_o over_o and_o save_v his_o own_o neck_n his_o die_a word_n mr._n rouse_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o spill_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o affirm_v that_o lee_n the_o witness_n against_o he_o do_v by_o his_o evidence_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o the_o say_a lee_n be_v own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a extract_n of_o captain_n walcot_n prayer_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n of_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v thy_o presence_n to_o thy_o poor_a suffer_a servant_n at_o this_o time_n o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n that_o speak_v do_v confess_v that_o the_o iniquty_n at_o his_o heel_n have_v just_o overtake_v he_o o_o do_v thou_o bathe_v each_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n o_o do_v thou_o enable_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o say_v with_o thy_o servant_n job_n that_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v o_o give_v we_o some_o inward_a taste_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o we_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o have_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o speak_v peace_n to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n though_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o man_n we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n eternal_a from_o our_o god_n and_o though_o we_o meet_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n we_o beg_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o meet_v we_o in_o a_o field_n of_o mercy_n o_o lord_n though_o we_o have_v be_v prodigal_n we_o desire_v to_o return_v unto_o our_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o o_o enable_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n lord_n put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n lord_n teach_v we_o true_o to_o leave_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o in_o any_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o o_o lord_n we_o beg_v that_o with_o we_o thou_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o recommend_v unto_o thy_o care_n our_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o cast_v the_o care_n of_o they_o upon_o thou_o o_o do_v thou_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o an_z enable_v they_o to_o bear_v this_o severe_a stroke_n with_o patience_n o_o lord_n we_o also_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o poor_a kingdom_n wherein_o we_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o prevent_v division_n among_o they_o heal_v all_o their_o breach_n compose_v their_o difference_n make_v all_o that_o be_v thou_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o thou_o our_o god_n lord_n favour_v we_o with_o the_o mercy_n assure_v we_o of_o thy_o love_n stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o difficult_a hour_n take_v we_o into_o thy_o own_o care_n cause_v thy_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o to_o convey_v our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o body_n into_o abraham_n bosoâ—_n all_o which_o we_o beg_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o o_o lord_n this_o little_a time_n do_v thou_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o give_v thou_o all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n sweet_a jesus_n amen_n 6._o mr._n hone_n hone_n be_v accuse_v and_o own_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n or_o one_o or_o neither_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o suffer_v walcot_n
in_o it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o so_o now_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o not_o question_v but_o god_n will_v own_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgment-day_n if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v require_v after_o the_o late_a king_n restauration_n to_o qualify_v minister_n for_o public_a preach_v than_o be_v after_o the_o first_o restauration_n from_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o probable_o i_o may_v have_v satisfy_v myself_o therewith_o and_o not_o scruple_v conformity_n thereto_o but_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n thereof_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n make_v in_o 1662._o being_n not_o only_o new_a but_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a that_o i_o can_v never_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o conscience_n after_o all_o endeavour_n use_v for_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o take_v but_o the_o give_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_n have_v be_v too_o difficult_a and_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o about_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n with_o mr._n patrick_n heldâ—re_v a_o irishman_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o i_o in_o dublin_n concern_v conformity_n which_o he_o much_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o i_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o forementioned_a condition_n against_o it_o and_o after_o some_o debate_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v contrive_v and_o design_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v our_o public_a preach_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o ingenuous_o reply_v he_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v tell_v i_o the_o very_a same_o but_o though_o i_o can_v not_o wade_v through_o and_o conquer_v this_o difficulty_n yet_o i_o censure_v not_o those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v after_o all_o the_o hot_a dispute_n and_o most_o vehement_a debate_n and_o violent_a contest_v between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v of_o both_o party_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n hereafterâ—_n according_a to_o the_o 29_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o with_o such_o a_o church_n have_v i_o hold_v the_o most_o intimate_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o do_v i_o live_v can_v hold_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v so_o incorporate_v with_o any_o church_n as_o to_o exclude_v i_o from_o and_o render_v i_o uncapable_a of_o hold_v communion_n be_v other_o church_n i_o be_v never_o strong_o bind_v up_o to_o any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o that_o under_o which_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n do_v flourish_v and_o that_o which_o contain_v and_o real_o practise_v holiness_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o and_o willing_o live_v under_o be_v i_o to_o live_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n english_a monarchy_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v with_o and_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o any_o subject_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o and_o resist_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o rightful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o be_v convince_v by_o several_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o second_o i_o have_v never_o go_v into_o his_o army_n judge_v that_o without_o this_o i_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n which_o i_o always_o resolve_v to_o keep_v myself_o clear_a from_o and_o though_o his_o father_n deny_v he_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o mother_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v with_o this_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o state-reason_n often_o can_v be_v fathom_v by_o their_o subject_n affirm_v and_o deny_v thing_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o make_v even_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o truckle_n and_o stoop_v thereto_o i_o exhort_v all_o to_o abhor_v all_o treasonable_a plot_n and_o pretence_n of_o all_o rebellion_n with_o the_o high_a detestation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o honour_v and_o obey_v and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o rightful_a king_n and_o not_o ready_o to_o receive_v or_o sudden_o to_o be_v impress_v with_o evil_a report_n and_o defamation_n of_o they_o also_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v propagator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o forgive_v they_o which_o be_v many_o some_o mighty_a and_o all_o most_o malicious_a particular_o barter_n of_o lisael_n who_o betray_v i_o and_o prove_v such_o a_o traitor_n to_o james_n duke_n of_o monmouth_n his_o old_a and_o intimate_a friend_n i_o be_o grievous_o afflict_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o family_n but_o this_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a order_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o david_n go_v to_o abimelech_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o city_n but_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o the_o care_n of_o my_o most_o dear_a wife_n and_o a_o great_a many_o child_n i_o cast_v upon_o god_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o best_a of_o husband_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o best_a of_o father_n unto_o they_o god_n know_v how_o just_a and_o legal_a right_o my_o wife_n have_v unto_o her_o estate_n to_o he_o therefore_o i_o commit_v she_o to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n particular_o from_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a brother_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sister_n estate_n that_o have_v so_o often_o lay_v they_o on_o his_o own_o father_n i_o die_v a_o deep_o humble_v self-judging_a and_o self-condemning_a sinner_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v my_o many_o and_o great_a iniquity_n and_o myself_o for_o they_o earnest_o desire_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o i_o have_v groan_v so_o many_o year_n long_o for_o a_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n the_o only_a infinite_a pure_a be_v thirst_v for_o a_o perfect_a diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o perfect_a spiritual_a life_n and_o liberty_n and_o a_o consummate_a love_n to_o my_o dear_a jesus_n who_o be_v a_o all_o comprehensive_a good_a and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o a_o vigorous_a and_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o a_o belief_n i_o have_v of_o the_o duke_n legitimacy_n have_v involve_v i_o in_o this_o ignominious_a death_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v passage_n from_o it_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternal_a life_n and_o from_o these_o bitter_a sorrow_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o sweet_a joy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o these_o sharp_a bodily_a pain_n to_o those_o most_o pure_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right-hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o such_o a_o death_n as_o this_o can_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v christ_n change_v of_o my_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection-day_n i_o be_o now_o go_v into_o that_o world_n where_o many_o dark_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o manifest_a and_o clear_a and_o many_o doubtful_a thing_n full_o resolve_v and_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n give_v concern_v they_o all_o dispute_n and_o mistake_v concern_v treason_n rebellion_n and_o schism_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o cease_v for_o ever_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v innocent_a lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o have_v foul_a mark_n and_o black_a character_n stamp_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o purify_v and_o full_o cleanse_v from_o there_o where_o at_o one_o view_n more_o shall_v be_v know_v of_o they_o than_o by_o all_o wrangle_a debate_n and_o eager_a dispute_n or_o by_o read_v all_o
be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o suitable_a sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o immortal_a soul_n and_o also_o i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o so_o many_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v odious_a and_o vile_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o christianity_n but_o from_o humanity_n itself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o the_o excrement_n of_o either_o contemn_v even_o that_o most_o noble_a generous_n heroic_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o many_o heathen_n who_o account_v it_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o contend_v for_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o judge_v they_o accurse_v and_o most_o execrable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o enslave_v their_o posterity_n by_o it_o and_o be_v most_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a to_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v become_v as_o unnatural_a as_o child_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o they_o that_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n hang_v and_o draw_v themselves_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o belly_n tear_v out_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v in_o different_a sense_n child_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a they_o design_v and_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o and_o when_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o a_o conclusion_n or_o end_n by_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o who_o by_o divine_a and_o unerring_a wisdom_n govern_v the_o world_n why_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o unseen_a and_o eternal_a world_n where_o no_o sullied_a sordid_a or_o impious_a thing_n most_o incongruous_a and_o unbecoming_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v behold_v no_o narrow_a conclusive_a contract_a soul_n there_o habitual_o prefer_v their_o private_a before_o a_o public_a good_a but_o all_o most_o unanimous_o and_o equal_o centre_n in_o one_o common_a universal_a good_a and_o where_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o i_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o most_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v time_n and_o diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o eternity_n to_o be_v wise_a serious_o and_o seasonable_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o latter_a end_n for_o by_o the_o irrepealable_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o die_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o where_o or_o when_o live_v with_o your_o soul_n full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n with_o a_o most_o deep_a concernedness_n and_o most_o diligent_a industriousness_n whilst_o you_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n health_n and_o strength_n make_v sure_a of_o these_o two_o great_a thing_n viz._n 1._o what_o merit_v for_o you_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o future_a unchangeable_a blessedness_n as_o the_o redeemer_n most_o precious_a blood_n and_o righteousness_n that_o thereby_o a_o real_a application_n and_o imputation_n may_v be_v unto_o you_o by_o sincere_a believe_v 2._o that_o that_o which_o make_v you_o qualify_v subject_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o your_o soul_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v impress_v upon_o they_o repair_v of_o the_o deprave_a image_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o own_o likeness_n thereby_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v mind_n and_o savour_n more_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a more_o than_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a superior_a more_o than_o inferior_a thing_n and_o therewith_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n conjoin_v that_o result_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o as_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n and_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n let_v all_o in_o order_n thereto_o serious_o consider_v these_o few_o text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v they_o predominate_o possess_v you_o let_v they_o be_v deep_o and_o indelible_o transcribe_v upon_o your_o soul_n let_v they_o be_v assimilate_v thereunto_o and_o make_v the_o write_v epistle_n the_o lively_a picture_n thereof_o matth._n 5.8_o 20._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o to_o 23._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v mention_v now_o no_o more_o the_o whole_a bible_n abound_v with_o these_o text_n with_o what_o a_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n before_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o future_a and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 15._o captain_n abraham_n ansley_n be_v last_o speech_n i_o be_o come_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v though_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o the_o way_n that_o i_o pay_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o few_o ignominious_a but_o not_o so_o by_o i_o have_v long_o since_o as_o a_o true_a englishman_n think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o come_v from_o my_o house_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n army_n at_o first_o i_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n and_o then_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n the_o foot_n be_v engage_v in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o have_v i_o a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o blast_v our_o design_n but_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n by_o way_n we_o know_v nor_o think_v not_o of_o i_o may_v have_v save_v my_o life_n if_o i_o will_v have_v do_v as_o some_o narrow-souled_a person_n have_v do_v by_o impeach_v other_o but_o i_o abhor_v such_o way_n of_o deliverance_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v life_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o my_o religion_n i_o own_o the_o way_n and_o
that_o unhappy_a accident_n which_o threaten_v the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o for_o i_o ever_o esteem_v platonick-love_n to_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o but_o some_o wise_a person_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o sex_n shall_v creep_v in_o for_o a_o share_n here_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o though_o nature_n and_o art_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v cl_n his_o charm_v to_o all_o her_o wit_n etc._n etc._n be_v beyond_o most_o of_o her_o sex_n yet_o p_o to_o have_v for_o many_o year_n give_v such_o testimony_n of_o a_o conjugal_a affection_n even_o to_o excess_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o i_o fan_v their_o friendship_n may_v have_v be_v honourable_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n i_o hope_v what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o will_v heighten_v their_o friendship_n and_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a and_o last_a so_o wish_v august_n 27._o 1695._o your_o humble_a servant_n e_z this_o letter_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o misconstruction_n put_v on_o the_o correspondence_n then_o carry_v on_o between_o p_o t_z and_o the_o aforesaid_a lady_n but_z e_z being_z universal_o religious_a by_o consequence_n be_v universal_o charitable_a and_o therefore_o as_o she_o know_v no_o harm_n think_v none_o but_o encourage_v the_o correspondence_n mr._n richard_n mays_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n a_o singleton_n a_o mr._n singleton_n worthy_a person_n sufficient_o know_v in_o this_o city_n for_o his_o great_a skill_n and_o pain_n in_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n which_o providence_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o first_o awaken_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o look_v out_o after_o god_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n both_o to_o god_n and_o he_o of_o that_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o prudence_n whereby_o he_o gain_v upon_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o sickness_n of_o six_o week_n continuance_n all_o be_v clear_a between_o god_n and_o he_o 23.4_o 2_o sam._n 23.4_o his_o end_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v a_o evening_n without_o any_o cloud_n he_o say_v to_o myself_o when_o i_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v that_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o indeed_o those_o rapture_n of_o joy_n which_o some_o have_v feel_v though_o yet_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o have_v sometime_o taste_v of_o they_o too_o but_o i_o have_v a_o comfortable_a wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n another_o time_n i_o have_v have_v my_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n but_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a with_o god_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o another_o time_n i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o when_o the_o sudden_a blast_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o almost_o to_o puff_n out_o the_o lamp_n of_o life_n expect_v to_o die_v in_o a_o very_a few_o moment_n he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cheerfulness_n visible_o spread_v on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v often_o say_v in_o his_o sickness_n if_o god_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o i_o and_o any_o more_o work_n for_o i_o to_o do_v he_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o but_o if_o not_o lo_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o short_a i_o can_v neither_o observe_v myself_o nor_o learn_v from_o those_o that_o be_v constant_o about_o he_o who_o must_v know_v this_o matter_n better_o than_o any_o other_o and_o will_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o least_o darkness_n upon_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o present_a and_o future_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sickness_n till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o he_o do_v the_o last_o lord's-day_n about_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o sacred_a work_n mr._n nathaniel_n taylor_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o mr._n mayo_n be_v funeral_n dr._n samuel_n annesley_n be_v reconcile_v to_o death_n yea_o so_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o hardly_o induce_v he_o to_o have_v his_o life_n pray_v for_o but_o hear_v some_o minister_n have_v be_v fervent_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o then_o more_o reconcile_v to_o life_n than_o ever_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o life_n so_o eminent_o in_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o must_v be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o to_o great_a purpose_n than_o ever_o before_o yet_o some_o little_a time_n before_o his_o change_n his_o desire_n of_o death_n appear_v strong_a and_o his_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o fore-tasts_a of_o glory_n oft_o say_v come_v my_o dear_a jesus_n the_o near_a the_o more_o precious_a the_o more_o welcome_a another_o time_n his_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v contain_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a worm_n i_o can_v express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o thou_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v at_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v but_o little_a i_o can_v give_v but_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o give_v thou_o my_o all._n i_o will_v die_v praise_v thou_o and_o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v other_o can_v praise_v thou_o better_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n satisfy_v satisfy_v oh_o my_o dear_a jesus_n i_o come_v see_v a_o large_a account_n in_o dr._n annesley_n funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o mr._n daniel_n williams_n the_o death_n of_o old_a mr._n eliot_n of_o new-england_n while_o he_o be_v make_v his_o retreat_n out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n his_o discourse_n from_o time_n to_o time_n run_v upon_o the_o coming_z of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o theme_n which_o he_o still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v something_o of_o this_o whatever_o other_o subject_a he_o be_v upon_o on_o this_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o he_o long_v and_o especial_o when_o any_o bad_a news_n arrive_v his_o usual_a reflection_n thereon_o will_v be_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n at_o last_o his_o lord_n for_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o wish_v lord_n come_v i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n ready_a for_o thy_o come_v at_o last_o i_o say_v his_o lord_n come_v and_o fetch_v he_o away_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o languishment_n attend_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o in_o a_o few_o day_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o pang_n may_v i_o say_v or_o joy_n of_o death_n and_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o these_o mr._n walter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n thou_o be_v welcome_a to_o my_o very_a soul_n pray_v retire_v to_o my_o study_n for_o i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v go_v meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n detain_v he_o here_o it_o be_v in_o these_o languishment_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o indian_n he_o do_v after_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n express_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n say_v he_o a_o dark_a cloud_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o poor_a indian_n the_o lord_n revive_v and_o prâ—â—â—er_v that_o work_n and_o grant_v it_o may_v live_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v be_v do_v much_o and_o long_o about_o but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v last_o i_o recall_v that_o word_n my_o do_n alas_o they_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o small_a and_o lean_a do_n and_o i_o will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o all_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n tell_v we_o of_o mr._n elias_n that_o the_o last_o of_o his_o ever_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o short_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o shake_a hand_n that_o have_v heretofore_o by_o write_v deserve_v so_o well_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v now_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o write_v for_o
of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o all_o i_o can_v do_v that_o will_v or_o can_v save_v i_o be_v i_o to_o live_v my_o day_n over_o again_o and_o spend_v they_o in_o nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n that_o can_v not_o save_o i_o no_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o must_v save_v i_o and_o upon_o this_o will_v i_o trust_v i_o be_o resolve_v that_o at_o the_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v myself_o whole_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o i_o will_v die_v this_o he_o utter_v with_o raise_v and_o enlarge_v affection_n they_o have_v bring_v my_o coffin_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o see_v it_o proceed_v he_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v free_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o these_o shackle_n about_o my_o leg_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o cheer_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o poor_a perish_a sinner_n and_o why_o not_o to_o i_o and_o why_o not_o to_o thou_o indeed_o say_v i_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v ah_o reply_v he_o it_o be_v much_o must_v be_v forgive_v i_o much_o indeed_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n pass_v between_o we_o several_n other_o minister_n be_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o discourse_v they_o have_v with_o he_o i_o know_v not_o a_o little_a before_o execution_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o confession_n he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v much_o public_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o judge_v it_o useless_a and_o at_o most_o will_v only_o gratify_v some_o who_o come_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hear_v he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o a_o vicious_a life_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o discompose_v his_o own_o mind_n than_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n moreover_o he_o say_v i_o can_v affect_v the_o guilty_a and_o for_o other_o some_o may_v believe_v i_o some_o may_v not_o the_o guilty_a know_v themselves_o i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n wish_v they_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o this_o miserable_a end_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n accuse_v other_o who_o he_o can_v no_o more_o than_o accuse_v and_o neither_o bring_v they_o to_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v hor_o prevent_v thereby_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o wickedness_n no_o for_o say_v he_o god_n must_v convince_v they_o and_o change_v their_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v pray_v earnest_o for_o to_o his_o last_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v all_o his_o little_a space_n in_o seek_v god_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humble_a prayer_n now_o and_o then_o say_v oh_o my_o time_n be_v short_a within_o a_o few_o hour_n yea_o moment_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n o_o vain_a world_n request_v i_o oft_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o till_o death_n separate_v we_o i_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o i_o pray_v with_o he_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o join_v with_o i_o with_o great_a ardency_n then_o be_v sing_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39th_o psalm_n by_o his_o appointment_n in_o sing_v whereof_o he_o seem_v elevate_v in_o heart_n and_o voice_n above_o most_o present_a at_o last_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v round_o on_o the_o multitude_n he_o take_v his_o farewell_n in_o these_o word_n or_o word_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n gentle_a spectator_n you_o be_v come_v to_o see_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a wretch_n suffer_v this_o ignominious_a death_n i_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v not_o terrible_a to_o i_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o my_o poor_a soul_n through_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o my_o sweet_a jesus_n you_o may_v see_v here_o what_o sin_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o oh_o take_v warning_n by_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n shun_v temptationsâ—_n flee_v ezsil_n company_n beware_v of_o sabbath-breaking_a for_o by_o this_o sin_n the_o devil_n begin_v with_o many_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n so_o he_o do_v with_o i_o oh_o forsake_v all_o your_o evil_a war_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n oh_o vile_a wretch_n that_o i_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o merciful_a god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o prodigal_n indeed_o but_o i_o hope_v now_o a_o return_v one_o oh_o that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v my_o companion_n in_o mischief_n may_v repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a i_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o mind_n their_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n touch_v their_o heart_n oh_o do_v not_o still_o go_v on_o you_o be_v know_v to_o god_n who_o will_v call_v you_o to_o account_n for_o all_o one_o day_n think_v of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o true_a repentance_n and_o pardon_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o this_o miserable_a end_n you_o see_v i_o come_v to_o with_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n then_o resigning_n himself_o to_o god_n and_o beg_a acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o dear_a and_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n he_o end_v this_o temporal_a and_o miserable_a life_n thus_o far_o mr._n burrough_n chap._n cxlv_o the_o last_o will_n of_o person_n remarkable_a for_o their_o oddness_n and_o singularity_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v before_o several_a will_n with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o charity_n bestow_v and_o some_o which_o be_v remarkable_o serious_a and_o devout_a here_o i_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o few_o that_o i_o think_v not_o very_o suitable_a to_o either_o of_o those_o head_n have_v something_o of_o oddness_n or_o levity_n or_o brevity_n in_o they_o extraordinary_a 1._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o endamidas_n the_o corinthian_a who_o die_v poor_a leave_v his_o age_a mother_n to_o aretaeus_n and_o his_o young_a daughter_n to_o charixenus_n two_o rich_a friend_n of_o he_o the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v till_o she_o die_v and_o the_o other_o till_o she_o marry_v she_z the_o chapter_n of_o remarkable_a friendship_n 2._o hilarion_n be_v report_v at_o eighty_o year_n old_a to_o have_v make_v this_o will_n all_o my_o wealth_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o hair_n vest_n my_o coat_n and_o little_a cloak_n i_o leave_v to_o my_o most_o love_a friend_n hesychius_n mourn_v ring_n 3._o antonius_n the_o great_a this_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o my_o burial_n let_v none_o know_v but_o your_o own_o love_n my_o feel_a and_o old_a cloak_n give_v it_o to_o athanasius_n which_o he_o give_v i_o when_o it_o be_v new_a let_v serapion_n take_v the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o better_a do_v you_o take_v my_o hair_n garment_n and_o so_o farewell_o my_o bowel_n for_o antony_n be_v go_v ibid._n 4._o i_o acathius_n victor_n have_v be_v run_v to_o eternity_n from_o a.c._n 1581._o and_o have_v eternity_n in_o my_o mind_n now_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o god_n my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o worm_n but_o as_o for_o estate_n nothing_o now_o be_v i_o but_o goodwill_n which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n ibid._n 5._o s._n hierom_n martyr_n leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o to_o rusticius_fw-la the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o ancyra_n his_o right-hand_n already_o cut_v off_o ibid._n 6._o zisca_n bequeath_v his_o skin_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wild_a beast_n ibid._n 7._o a_o woman_n leave_v her_o cat_n 500_o crown_n to_o maintain_v she_o with_o food_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v 8._o i_o have_v mention_v already_o a_o old_a witch_n that_o on_o her_o deathbed_n bequeath_v her_o imp_n the_o devil_n to_o her_o daughter_n 9_o luther_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o wise_a when_o he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n bequeath_v his_o wife_n to_o god_n who_o give_v she_o 10._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o make_v a_o long_a sputter_n in_o his_o last_o will_n about_o his_o disposal_n of_o a_o few_o clothes_n and_o fine_a picture_n etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n in_o shropshire_n make_v his_o will_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v always_o the_o whiphand_n over_o he_o stand_v by_o take_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o advise_v the_o clerk_n that_o write_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o to_o correct_v and_o altar_n what_o
out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o consume_v all_o their_o engine_n and_o instrument_n and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o fall_v drop_n of_o blood_n imprint_v upon_o their_o clothes_n cross_n with_o so_o deep_a a_o stain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o out_o and_o both_o the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o night_n after_o be_v see_v by_o they_o in_o the_o air_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o bright_a cross_n whereupon_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o flee_v and_o return_v home_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o their_o father_n have_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v god_n indeed_o theod._n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o stone_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v fasten_v that_o slip_v from_o its_o place_n and_o discover_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n which_o have_v be_v cut_v in_o the_o rock_n now_o when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o bottom_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o depth_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o building_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n tie_v a_o long_a rope_n to_o one_o of_o the_o labourer_n and_o let_v he_o down_o into_o it_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n find_v water_n in_o it_o which_o take_v he_o up_o to_o the_o mid-ankle_n and_o search_v every_o part_n of_o that_o hollow_a place_n he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v foursquare_a as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v conjecture_v by_o feeling_n then_o return_v towards_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o he_o hit_v upon_o a_o certain_a little_a pillar_n not_o much_o high_a than_o the_o water_n and_o light_v with_o his_o hand_n upon_o it_o find_v a_o book_n lie_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o thin_a clean_a linen_n have_v take_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o signify_v by_o the_o rope_n that_o they_o shall_v draw_v he_o up_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o show_v they_o the_o book_n which_o strike_v they_o with_o admiration_n especial_o seem_v so_o fresh_a and_o untouched_a as_o it_o do_v be_v find_v in_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_v a_o hole_n the_o book_n be_v unfold_v do_v amaze_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o grecian_n also_o hold_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o say_v the_o historian_n that_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o contain_v the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o the_o divine_a tongue_n of_o the_o virgin_n disciple_n have_v declare_v this_o together_o with_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o at_o time_n be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o not_o any_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v foretold_v the_o utter_a desolation_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n socrat._v eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o theod._n l._n 4._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o see_v the_o chap._n of_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxlix_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o enemy_n to_o it_o or_o careless_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o i_o make_v this_o a_o particular_a head_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n be_v capable_a of_o fraud_n and_o be_v often_o suspect_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o flattery_n or_o partiality_n or_o self-interest_n but_o the_o attestation_n of_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o severe_a philosopher_n and_o the_o grave_a judge_n and_o lawyer_n be_v general_o account_v valid_a and_o weighty_a as_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o give_v as_o convictive_a a_o suffrage_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o can_v in_o common_a reason_n and_o ordinary_a case_n be_v desire_v 1._o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v lead_v the_o roman_a army_n into_o persia_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o arrow_n from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n with_o which_o wound_n lose_v his_o scâ—ses_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o horse_n neck_n and_o by_o his_o soldier_n be_v carry_v into_o his_o tent_n where_o after_o mean_n use_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o recover_a strength_n he_o call_v for_o his_o horse_n and_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v return_v again_o into_o battle_n but_o afterward_o find_v his_o strength_n fail_v he_o in_o extreme_a pride_n he_o take_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n he_o use_v these_o word_n against_o our_o saviour_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n vicisti_fw-la i._n e._n thou_o have_v conquer_v i_o o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v conquer_v i_o for_o so_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v jesus_n christ_n clark_n be_v vit_fw-mi jovian_a 2._o the_o earl_n of_o marlborough_n who_o two_o most_o devout_a penitential_a letter_n be_v herewith_o publish_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o wit._n the_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n lie_v chief_o in_o voyage_n and_o expedition_n by_o sea_n whereby_o he_o make_v many_o laborious_a attempt_n to_o repair_v the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o success_n he_o hope_v for_o therein_o it_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o writer_n to_o touch_v upon_o any_o irreligious_a principle_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v as_o stain_v in_o his_o life_n since_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o noble_a pen_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o by_o his_o most_o exemplary_a repentance_n wash_v they_o off_o mr._n roger_n coke_n in_o a_o volume_n of_o his_o detection_n p._n 142._o mention_n that_o the_o fight_n wherein_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n beat_v the_o dutch_a and_o opdam_n be_v blow_v up_o be_v the_o three_o of_o june_n 1665._o and_o that_o in_o this_o fight_n the_o english_a lose_v the_o renown_a earl_n of_o marlborough_n who_o though_o admiral_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n die_v here_o a_o private_a captain_n but_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o naval_a expedition_n to_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o do_v infinite_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o former_a disappointment_n he_o meet_v with_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o date_n of_o his_o first_o letter_n be_v the_o 24_o of_o april_n and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o the_o 23d_o of_o may_n follow_v will_v satisfy_v any_o candid_a reader_n that_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o he_o be_v accompay_v with_o many_o pang_n and_o effort_n of_o great_a consideration_n during_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o much_o transcend_v the_o low_a nature_n of_o poor_a deathbed_n repentance_n which_o be_v so_o just_o suspect_v by_o our_o practical_a divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o distant_a date_n be_v send_v by_o his_o lordship_n from_o the_o royal_a navy_n enclose_v in_o other_o letter_n to_o mr._n tredewy_a his_o lordship_n agent_n in_o london_n with_o a_o particular_a instruction_n both_o as_o to_o that_o to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n and_o that_o to_o mr._n glascock_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o mr._n tredewy_a be_v credible_o inform_v of_o his_o lordship_n death_n his_o design_n be_v that_o his_o pen_n shall_v preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n he_o live_v not_o to_o be_v a_o personal_a adviser_n thereof_o himself_o the_o publisher_n hereof_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o both_o the_o letter_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n on_o the_o live_v of_o the_o two_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n have_v lend_v the_o original_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n davenant_n to_o show_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v sir_n william_n show_v it_o to_o the_o publisher_n among_o many_o other_o and_o that_o mr._n glascock_n permit_v the_o publisher_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o the_o reader_n may_v then_o awaken_v his_o most_o serious_a thought_n to_o consider_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o right_n honourable_a james_n earl_n of_o marlborough_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o sea_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n 1665._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n hugh_n pollard_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n sir_n i_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o the_o friendship_n you_o have_v always_o bear_v i_o will_v receive_v with_o kindness_n this_o last_o office_n of_o your_o friend_n i_o be_o in_o health_n enough_o of_o body_n and_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n well_o dispose_v in_o mind_n this_o i_o premise_v that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o
of_o exalt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o reward_n among_o men._n the_o regal_a power_n allot_v to_o we_o make_v we_o common_a servant_n to_o our_o creator_n then_o of_o those_o people_n who_o we_o govern._n so_o that_o observe_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o deliver_v blessing_n to_o the_o world_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o our_o state_n we_o magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n like_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o though_o they_o have_v much_o veneration_n yet_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o office_n to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o happiness_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o nation_n pardon_v i_o sir_n this_o be_v not_o to_o instruct_v for_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o more_o clear_a and_o quick_a sight_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o god_n have_v please_v to_o grant_v i_o a_o happy_a victory_n over_o some_o part_n of_o those_o rebellious_a pirate_n that_o have_v so_o long_o molest_v the_o peaceful_a trade_n of_o europe_n and_o have_v present_v further_a occasion_n to_o root_n out_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o nation_n i_o mean_v since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o be_v so_o auspicious_a to_o our_o beginning_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o salla_n that_o we_o may_v join_v and_o proceed_v in_o hope_n of_o like_a success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o tunis_n algiers_n and_o other_o place_n den_n and_o receptacle_n for_o the_o inhuman_a villainy_n of_o those_o who_o abhor_v rule_n and_o government_n herein_o whilst_o we_o interrupt_v the_o corruption_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o perform_v a_o duty_n that_o will_v shine_v as_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v see_v and_o reverence_n a_o work_n that_o shall_v ascend_v as_o sweet_a as_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a odour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o work_v grateful_a and_o happy_a to_o men._n a_o work_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v reverence_v so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o action_n of_o heroick_n and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n that_o shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v among_o man_n that_o love_n and_o honour_n the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o noble_a mind_n this_o action_n i_o here_o willing_o present_a to_o you_o who_o piety_n and_o virtue_n equal_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o power_n that_o we_o who_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n may_v hand_n in_o hand_n triumph_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o this_o action_n present_v unto_o we_o now_o because_o the_o island_n which_o you_o govern_v have_v be_v ever_o famous_a for_o the_o unconquered_a strength_n of_o their_o ship_n i_o have_v send_v this_o my_o trusty_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assist_v i_o with_o such_o force_n by_o sea_n as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o i_o provide_v by_o land_n which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o grant_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v protect_v and_o assist_v those_o that_o fight_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n nor_o ought_v you_o to_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o i_o who_o much_o reverence_n the_o peace_n and_o accord_n of_o nation_n shall_v exhort_v to_o a_o war._n your_o great_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n which_o may_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o maintainer_n of_o peace_n must_v always_o appear_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n must_v arrive_v to_o tranquillity_n this_o make_v james_n your_o father_n of_o glorious_a memory_n so_o happy_o renown_v among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a fame_n of_o your_o princely_a virtue_n which_o resound_v to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o persuade_v i_o to_o invite_v you_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o blessing_n wherein_o i_o boast_v myself_o most_o happy_a i_o wish_v god_n may_v heap_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o you_o increase_v your_o happiness_n with_o your_o day_n and_o hereafter_o perpetuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o name_n in_o all_o age_n heylin_n cosmogr_n p._n 961_o 962._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o add_v many_o more_o such_o attestation_n as_o these_o from_o heathen_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o convert_v bring_v over_o to_o christianity_n contribute_v a_o particular_a strength_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o these_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a reader_n and_o the_o unreasonable_a will_v not_o be_v convince_v though_o witness_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a chap._n cl._n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n within_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o attend_v with_o so_o many_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o though_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v our_o reader_n a_o full_a idea_n of_o they_o here_o that_o be_v reserve_v '_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o two_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n itself_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o particular_n which_o be_v transact_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o lower_n languedoc_n and_o that_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o same_o 1._o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o toulouse_n and_o other_o parliament_n in_o france_n labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o lawyer_n name_v claude_n brousson_n who_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o holy_a boldness_n solicit_v the_o parliament_n of_o toulouse_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o be_v at_o last_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1683._o after_o he_o have_v run_v through_o many_o danger_n there_o he_o do_v yet_o from_o thence_o forward_a labour_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o defence_n edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o distress_a brethren_n lausanne_n in_o switzerland_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n yet_o by_o assiduous_a application_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n he_o compose_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v several_a small_a piece_n adapt_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o afflict_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o continual_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v please_v to_o come_v often_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o concern_v what_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o have_v do_v for_o advance_v the_o lord_n work_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o find_v he_o have_v not_o now_o as_o also_o for_o some_o time_n past_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o former_o to_o disperse_v his_o write_n in_o france_n by_o the_o post_n he_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o conscience_n to_o return_v thither_o also_o in_o order_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o have_v always_o these_o word_n upon_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 13.4_o 5._o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desares_fw-la you_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o text_n in_o judge_n 5.23_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o make_v up_o several_a bales_n of_o those_o write_n he_o have_v get_v print_v and_o which_o he_o judge_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v suppose_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o convey_v those_o bales_n into_o languedoc_n and_o that_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v disperse_v the_o say_v write_n with_o more_o facility_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v during_o his_o abode_n in_o switzerland_n but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_v nor_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o our_o thought_n but_o whatever_o be_v propose_v hereby_o the_o danger_n
he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o terrible_a for_o as_o he_o have_v have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n before_o the_o entire_a desolation_n of_o their_o church_n some_o of_o those_o disorder_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1683_o in_o dauphine_n vivares_n and_o cevennes_n be_v partly_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o zeal_n also_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v divers_a way_n during_o his_o exile_n for_o the_o truth_n service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o desolate_a church_n have_v more_o and_o more_o irritate_v the_o court_n clergy_n and_o jesuit_n against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o can_v not_o return_v into_o france_n without_o expose_v himself_o to_o extreme_a danger_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v more_o vigorous_a than_o all_o the_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o this_o dangerous_a journey_n by_o frequent_a fast_n and_o continue_v prayer_n and_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o france_n in_o company_n with_o some_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o departure_n of_o one_o and_o another_o be_v defer_v for_o reason_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o human_a prudence_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o fire_n which_o consume_v he_o without_o intermission_n and_o which_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o slow_a fever_n which_o most_o people_n think_v to_o be_v mortal_a but_o whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o see_v now_o clear_o that_o god_n will_v infallible_o make_v he_o die_v on_o it_o if_o he_o do_v any_o long_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o must_v die_v it_o be_v much_o better_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o die_v there_o in_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o conscience_n than_o to_o pine_v away_o elsewhere_o and_o die_v without_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o meet_v the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v without_o any_o more_o delay_n and_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a company_n because_o of_o their_o number_n among_o who_o be_v the_o brethren_n viver_n lapiere_n serein_o boisson_n dombre_n poutant_n papus_n etc._n etc._n brousson_n be_v still_o very_o weak_a and_o much_o waste_v but_o god_n confirm_v he_o in_o his_o health_n while_n upon_o his_o journey_n he_o enter_v france_n in_o company_n with_o mr._n debruc_n a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v refugiate_v himself_o in_o switzerland_n they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o france_n but_o debruc_n find_v himself_o in_o eminent_a danger_n depart_v again_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n however_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a continue_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n according_a to_o opportunity_n and_o their_o ability_n but_o many_o month_n be_v not_o elapse_v when_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n boisson_n and_o dombre_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o cevennes_n with_o extraordinary_a success_n suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o unshaken_a constancy_n they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n sing_v god_n praise_n but_o least_o the_o faithful_a and_o roman-catholic_n themselves_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o their_o pious_a demeanour_n and_o exhortation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n they_o order_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v all_o he_o while_n which_o have_v be_v a_o frequent_a practice_n with_o they_o on_o several_a occasion_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o seventeen_o who_o name_n be_v soveirain_n alias_o oliver_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o mompellier_n with_o that_o marvellous_a constancy_n that_o the_o intendant_n sometime_o after_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr villeveille_fw-fr colonel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o regiment_n that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o cevennes_n and_o languedâ—c_n to_o hinder_v such_o assembly_n of_o the_o reform_a he_o tell_v he_o if_o the_o god_n who_o these_o people_n serve_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o who_o we_o adore_v we_o run_v a_o risk_a of_o be_v one_o day_n very_o miserable_a but_o notwithstanding_o any_o present_a remorse_n on_o go_v the_o fury_n of_o these_o man_n and_o among_o other_o the_o soldier_n seize_v a_o young_a man_n in_o cevennes_n who_o name_n be_v roman_a a_o student_n in_o divinity_n and_o who_o have_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr gardonnenques_fw-la where_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o die_v but_o here_o divine_a providence_n interpose_v for_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o young_a maiden_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o castle_n as_o chambermaid_n have_v pass_v the_o guard_n that_o be_v asleep_a before_o the_o room_n wherein_o he_o be_v look_v up_o find_v a_o way_n through_o the_o window_n to_o cut_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n next_o day_n when_o none_o of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr montvaillant_fw-fr to_o who_o the_o castle_n belong_v and_o who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pretend_a new_a convert_v be_v accuse_v of_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o the_o young_a woman_n camein_o of_o herself_o and_o free_o confess_v she_o be_v the_o person_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o who_o have_v free_v he_o because_o she_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o fact_n she_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v sommieres_n where_o if_o alive_a she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o return_v to_o brousson_n when_o he_o have_v get_v to_o cevennes_n and_o find_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n whereby_o by_o to_o get_v those_o piece_n he_o have_v print_v before_o in_o switzerland_n into_o france_n and_o which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v get_v disperse_v through_o the_o kingdom_n he_o immediate_o fall_v to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n by_o short_a exhortation_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o disperse_v one_o way_n or_o another_o those_o small_a write_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o of_o which_o he_o make_v many_o copy_n some_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n in_o france_n that_o be_v in_o december_n 1689_o be_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o cevennes_n cover_v with_o snow_n and_o in_o a_o cottage_n where_o he_o have_v dwell_v for_o some_o day_n with_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n all_o these_o faithful_a entreat_v and_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o they_o vivens_fw-la who_o be_v also_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o cortage_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a brousson_n have_v find_v himself_o dispose_v of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o labour_v by_o write_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o entire_o forsake_v his_o secular_a employment_n for_o during_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n exercise_v the_o function_n of_o his_o old_a profession_n of_o advocate_n though_o with_o some_o regret_n and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o his_o estate_n before_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o apply_v himself_o public_o to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n wherefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unanimous_a exhortation_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o administer_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o now_o clear_o see_v god_n have_v put_v that_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o service_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v till_o that_o time_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v unto_o he_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_a brother_n vivens_fw-la seek_v god_n in_o a_o very_a fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a
spirit_n that_o he_o may_v labour_v faithful_o and_o successful_o in_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n which_o be_v end_v brousson_n say_v well_o my_o brethren_n be_v it_o then_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o also_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o who_o when_o the_o faithful_a have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o ardent_o desire_v it_o he_o add_v that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o they_o he_o also_o pray_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o save_a aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o continual_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n labour_v successful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o then_o have_v himself_o make_v his_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o enter_v upon_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o broussâ—n_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n 1690_o have_v need_n of_o a_o companion_n take_v henry_n poutant_n along_o with_o he_o as_o vivens_fw-la do_v papus_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v the_o high_a mountain_n where_o they_o have_v endure_v great_a hardship_n and_o part_v brousson_n go_v from_o desert_n to_o desert_n through_o câ—vennes_n and_o lower_n languedoc_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n in_o that_o country_n who_o move_v night_n and_o day_n to_o hinder_v such_o assembly_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prevent_v their_o be_v frequent_o hold_v in_o the_o desert_n brousson_n for_o the_o first_o two_o year_n have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o sometime_o three_o or_o four_o meeting_n a_o week_n till_o at_o last_o the_o ill_a state_n of_o his_o health_n and_o stomach_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o continual_a labour_n force_v he_o to_o abstain_v for_o some_o month_n but_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v affect_v he_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v not_o moderate_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v some_o repose_n in_o one_o place_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o traverse_v a_o large_a country_n and_o to_o keep_v meeting_n almost_o at_o every_o league_n be_v distance_n according_a as_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o many_o time_n before_o he_o rest_v in_o any_o one_o place_n he_o hold_v ten_o a_o dozen_o fifteen_o to_o twenty_o assembly_n sometime_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o for_o fifteen_o night_n together_o he_o keep_v meeting_n every_o other_o night_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o intermediate_v night_n to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v eager_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v for_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o various_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n beside_o these_o continual_a labour_n he_o make_v three_o long_a prayer_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n another_o at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o family_n he_o come_v to_o as_o he_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o for_o such_o who_o take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o for_o those_o of_o other_o faithful_a family_n who_o can_v be_v present_a at_o these_o particular_a exercise_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v also_o many_o time_n accompany_v with_o a_o exhortation_n he_o also_o every_o lord_n day_n perform_v two_o religious_a exercise_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o the_o faithful_a who_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n and_o who_o can_v come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o he_o and_o hear_v the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o read_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o read_v be_v also_o attend_v with_o a_o exhortation_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n viva_n voce_fw-mi but_o he_o preach_v it_o also_o by_o write_v for_o the_o night_n he_o employ_v to_o keep_v great_a meeting_n or_o to_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o day_n after_o have_v take_v a_o few_o hour_n repose_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o spend_v incessant_o in_o make_v copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v then_o in_o in_o france_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o tyrannic_a and_o antichristian_a rule_n that_o take_v place_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v disperse_v in_o town_n and_o village_n where_o he_o can_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o preach_v he_o also_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o several_a letter_n or_o prayer_n which_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o he_o send_v also_o to_o several_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o always_o carry_v a_o little_a board_n with_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o in_o the_o wood_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o which_o he_o call_v the_o wilderness-table_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o ill_a state_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o overgreat_a fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n hinder_v he_o to_o continue_v holy_a assembly_n god_n give_v he_o the_o comfort_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o way_n sometime_o more_o efficacious_a and_o extensive_a than_o if_o he_o can_v have_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o person_n beside_o which_o he_o also_o labour_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o other_o write_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o court_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o preach_v his_o word_n in_o france_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o yet_o have_v so_o little_a effect_n that_o beside_o the_o daily_a outrage_n of_o the_o soldiery_n there_o be_v a_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1691_o wherein_o be_v promise_v five_o thousand_o livre_n to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v take_v vivens_fw-la and_o brousson_n dead_a or_o alive_a at_o which_o vivens_fw-la be_v somewhat_o transport_v with_o indignation_n tho'_o otherwise_o of_o unblamable_a conversation_n of_o which_o even_o the_o intendant_n himself_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr bavile_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o martyr_n in_o low_a languedoc_n cevennes_n vivares_n etc._n etc._n bare_a testimony_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o same_o man_n they_o be_v so_o transport_v against_o he_o that_o have_v take_v one_o name_v valdeiron_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o violence_n offer_v he_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o he_o make_v he_o show_v they_o the_o cave_n where_fw-mi vivens_fw-la have_v hide_v himself_o which_o they_o immediate_o surround_v with_o soldier_n in_o february_n 1692_o the_o poor_a man_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v thrice_o resolve_v to_o sell_v his_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o he_o can_v and_o so_o kill_v three_o of_o the_o most_o adventurous_a man_n that_o draw_v near_a the_o cave_n at_o last_o he_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v three_o man_n in_o the_o cave_n with_o he_o who_o can_v have_v defend_v themselves_o much_o long_o and_o destroy_v many_o of_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o alais_n who_o command_v the_o soldier_n offer_v they_o life_n if_o they_o will_v surrender_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v some_o day_n after_o most_o injurious_o hang_v at_o alais_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a capitulation_n it_o be_v true_a brousson_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o immoderate_a zeal_n in_o his_o brother_n vivens_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o part_n to_o combat_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o continue_v his_o ministry_n as_o before_o and_o hold_v a_o meeting_n one_o time_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o boncoviran_n where_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o person_n remarkable_a for_o his_o quality_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o be_v rare_o then_o see_v in_o the_o like_a assembly_n this_o assembly_n be_v
he_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o also_o taste_v in_o his_o mind_n ineffable_a consolation_n but_o above_o all_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v those_o comfort_n he_o feel_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o where_o he_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v doubtless_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o army_n of_o enerny_n who_o run_v about_o and_o make_v continual_a search_n after_o he_o to_o take_v he_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v in_o these_o religious_a meeting_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v his_o holy_a praise_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n he_o have_v common_o as_o calm_v a_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o free_a country_n and_o the_o like_a tranquillity_n he_o also_o enjoy_v when_o he_o take_v his_o pen_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o desolate_v church_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o favour_v he_o with_o life_n and_o mean_n to_o publish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o court_n for_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o reader_n will_v doubtless_o be_v surprise_v that_o amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n he_o can_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o mind_n so_o calm_a as_o to_o write_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o god_n perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o child_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o so_o many_o faithful_a servant_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o daily_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o who_o he_o strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o accompany_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o word_n with_o a_o wonderful_a efficacy_n and_o of_o which_o many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n seal_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o blood_n with_o a_o unshaken_a constancy_n tho'_o they_o be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v he_o also_o as_o a_o person_n to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v great_a degree_n of_o light_n than_o to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o he_o edify_v then_o by_o his_o conversation_n yet_o he_o never_o compare_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v very_o great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n administer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o esteem_v those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o make_v those_o dumb_a one_o to_o speak_v which_o draw_v forth_o praise_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o little_a babe_n and_o which_o make_v those_o mystical_a stone_n to_o cry_v out_o one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v go_v towards_o a_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o meeting_n as_o he_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o person_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o he_o draw_v somewhat_o nigh_o and_o find_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a usage_n in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o france_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o long_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v when_o it_o be_v end_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v and_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v brother_n if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n you_o may_v proceed_v alack_o reply_v that_o poor_a tradesman_n how_o hold_v i_o do_v it_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v some_o time_n after_o this_o young_a man_n as_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v with_o another_o young_a man_n name_v compan_n who_o together_o with_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o people_n support_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o suffer_v their_o punishment_n bold_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o brousson_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o henry_n poutant_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a full_a of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o unblamable_a life_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v in_o the_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v with_o brousson_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o copy_v his_o sermon_n as_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o and_o to_o disperse_v they_o in_o such_o place_n where_o himself_o can_v not_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o have_v copy_v about_o a_o dozen_o and_o that_o he_o see_v that_o brousson_n who_o have_v decline_v in_o his_o health_n be_v then_o sick_a at_o nismes_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o go_v and_o visit_v their_o brethren_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o read_v his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o which_o proposal_n be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o brousson_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o poutant_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n labour_v everywhere_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o have_v get_v together_o some_o faithful_a one_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o sing_v a_o psalm_n after_o which_o he_o pray_v again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o succeed_a exercise_n then_o he_o read_v some_o chapter_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o warm_a exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v with_o admirable_a servour_n of_o spirit_n as_o brousson_n find_v that_o god_n bestow_v a_o particular_a blessing_n on_o his_o labour_n he_o tell_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o continue_v his_o work_n it_o be_v what_o himself_o great_o desire_v but_o find_v brousson_n somewhat_o reestablish_v in_o his_o health_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o condition_n himself_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o person_n as_o he_o have_v constant_o do_v by_o write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n by_o send_v up_o and_o down_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n among_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v some_o regret_n to_o abandon_v brousson_n know_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o his_o assistance_n for_o poutant_n know_v perfect_o well_o all_o the_o country_n whereas_o another_o faithful_a friend_n who_o brousson_n have_v pitch_v upon_o for_o his_o companion_n and_o who_o have_v already_o be_v some_o time_n with_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o near_o so_o well_o but_o brousson_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o want_v his_o assistance_n than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o after_o that_o brousson_n have_v again_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v since_o that_o time_n do_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o ministry_n brousson_n on_o his_o part_n set_v himself_o again_o to_o gather_v meeting_n but_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o still_o very_o feâ—ble_a he_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o but_o every_o eight_o day_n or_o thereabouts_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o find_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n much_o inflame_v during_o his_o sickness_n whether_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o be_v deprive_v of_o
bird_n of_o prey_n a_o eye_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o both_o kind_n ypsilon_n amid_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n this_o i_o have_v read_v say_v my_o author_n in_o john_n multi_fw-la vallis_n and_o gasper_n hedio_fw-la in_o the_o history_n synopsis_n after_o sabellicus_n i_o have_v see_v another_o portraiture_n of_o the_o like_a monster_n but_o somewhat_o differ_v and_o not_o answer_v the_o first_o in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o interpretation_n set_v out_o in_o verse_n batman_n doom_n p._n 294._o 6._o anno_fw-la 1531._o at_o ausburg_n a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o three_o monster_n first_o a_o man_n head_n wrap_v in_o a_o caul_n second_o a_o serpent_n with_o two_o leg_n which_o have_v a_o great_a head_n like_o unto_o a_o pike_n the_o body_n and_o foot_n of_o a_o frog_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o lizard_n three_o a_o pig_fw-mi whole_a in_o all_o part_n batman_n doom_n p._n 315._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o horrible_a monster_n very_o wild_a have_v four_o foot_n a_o man_n head_n beard_a and_o comb_v eagle_n foot_n hand_n almost_o like_o a_o lion_n paw_n a_o dog_n tail_n and_o his_o body_n of_o a_o dark_a yellow_a colour_n somewhat_o shine_v be_v take_v in_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o saltsburg_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o hanesberg_n he_o do_v fly_v man_n sight_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o dark_a corner_n and_o length_n when_o he_o can_v be_v neither_o compel_v nor_o allure_v to_o eat_v he_o die_v for_o hunger_n ibid._n 316._o 8._o anno_fw-la 1540_o at_o milan_n a_o cow_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n with_o two_o perfect_a head_n with_o tongue_n tooth_n eye_n and_o ear_n but_o the_o head_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o nap_n the_o one_o a_o bull_n be_v head_n the_o other_o a_o cow_n head_n idem_n ex_fw-la cardan_n l._n 14._o c._n 37._o 9_o anno_fw-la 1543._o in_o flanders_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n other_o write_z at_o cracovia_n their_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o honest_a and_o gentile_a parent_n very_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a to_o behold_v with_o turn_v and_o sparkle_a eye_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n stand_v out_o with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o a_o back_o rough_a with_o dog_n hair_n ape_n be_v face_n appear_v on_o his_o breast_n where_o his_o dug_n shall_v stand_v cat_n eye_n under_o the_o navel_n cruel_a and_o currish_a dog_n head_n at_o both_o elbow_n and_o knee_n look_v forward_o the_o form_n of_o toad_n foot_n a_o tail_n bend_v upward_o and_o turn_v again_o crooked_a of_o a_o ell_n long_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v four_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n vigilate_n dominus_fw-la deu_fw-la vester_fw-ge advenit_fw-la that_o be_v watch_z your_o lord_n be_v a_o come_n to_o have_v died._n batman_n ibid._n p._n 537._o out_o of_o gasper_n pucer_n and_o munster_n cosmography_n 10._o anno_fw-la 1546._o at_o bitterfield_n a_o calf_n be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n with_o man_n eye_n nostril_n and_o ear_n have_v his_o head_n shave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o vermilion_n in_o mouth_n and_o breast_n like_o a_o calf_n his_o fore_a leg_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o his_o hinder_a like_o a_o man_n and_o very_o short_a but_o both_o be_v partly_o hove_v like_o a_o calf_n and_o partly_o toe_v and_o finger_v like_o a_o man_n which_o finger_n be_v under_o the_o hoof_n and_o hang_v out_o several_o this_o monster_n gasper_n pucerus_n describe_v in_o his_o book_n teratascopia_n ibid._n p._n 346._o 11._o the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 1553._o a_o calf_n fearful_a and_o horrible_a to_o behold_v look_v like_o a_o cat_n have_v a_o great_a swell_a hanging_n from_o under_o his_o jaw_n long_o like_o a_o bladder_n white_a and_o soft_a his_o hair_n be_v black_a like_o a_o dog_n his_o stone_n be_v of_o no_o common_a greatness_n like_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ram_n double_v cod_v ibid._n p._n 36._o 12._o anno_fw-la 1534._o at_o stetin_n a_o monster_n be_v bear_v have_v this_o form_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o deform_a lump_n movable_a as_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n stand_v a_o arm_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o face_n curl_a lock_n like_o to_o cat_n hair_n and_o stick_v thereon_o like_o the_o spawn_n of_o a_o pike_n through_o which_o beneath_o there_o appear_v glassy_a bright_a little_a eye_n his_o mouth_n be_v a_o very_a small_a hole_n without_o lip_n his_o nose_n little_a and_o without_o a_o neck_n the_o other_o arm_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o breast_n nor_o back_n he_o be_v of_o no_o kind_a his_o arm_n and_o long_a foot_n have_v hough_n whole_a bone_n through_o without_o joint_n elbow_n and_o ham_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n tender_a and_o hang_v down_o as_o it_o be_v twice_o break_v like_a unto_o crooked_a and_o bend_a claw_n batman_n ibid._n exit_fw-la fincelio_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1551._o febr._n 18._o a_o lamb_n be_v yean_a at_o halberstadt_n with_o a_o round_a head_n and_o with_o three_o eye_n three_o mouth_n two_o nose_n with_o his_o ear_n hang_v to_o his_o back_n ward_n like_v to_o dog_n ear_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a prodigy_n in_o his_o three_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o great_a eye_n great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o there_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o long_a tongue_n he_o live_v one_o day_n with_o continual_a cry_n ibid._n exit_fw-la fincelio_n p._n 372._o 14._o anno_fw-la 1554._o in_o marchia_n not_o far_o from_o regemont_n a_o mare_n bring_v forth_o a_o monstrous_a colt_n have_v the_o skin_n gag_v every_o where_o hang_v breeches_n and_o doublet_n cut_v like_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o lance_n knight_n batman_n p._n 373._o exit_fw-la fincelio_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1556._o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o january_n in_o germany_n at_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dill_n call_v overhassen_n a_o cow_n bring_v a_o calf_n that_o have_v but_o two_o hinder_a foot_n yet_o of_o so_o great_a swiftness_n that_o run_v with_o the_o body_n upright_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o calf_n on_o foot_n batman_n doom_n p._n 375._o 16._o the_o same_o year_n july_n 24._o at_o clesdorf_n 3_o mile_n from_o pabenberg_n a_o cow_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n with_o a_o man's-head_n a_o black_a beard_n two_o man_n ear_n indifferent_o well_o haired_a likewise_o a_o man_n breast_n with_o dug_n idem_fw-la ex_fw-la fincelio_n 17._o the_o same_o year_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o copulation_n with_o a_o dog_n have_v a_o man_n shape_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n but_o in_o the_o low_a the_o full_a form_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n cardan_n de_fw-fr varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 64._o 18._o anno_fw-la 1563._o a_o monstrous_a fish_n be_v cast_v on_o shore_n at_o grimsby_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o length_n 19_o yard_n his_o tail_n 15_o foot_n long_o and_o 6_o yard_n between_o his_o two_o eye_n batmans_n doom_n p._n 391._o out_o of_o dr._n cooper_n chron._n 19_o anno_fw-la 1577._o in_o june_n be_v see_v in_o london_n a_o mare_n have_v a_o colt_n bring_v from_o the_o parish_n of_o emeley_n in_o worcestershire_n the_o mare_n be_v 22_o year_n old_a and_o foal_v such_o a_o colt_n as_o forthwith_o give_v milk_n which_o my_o author_n say_v he_o see_v add_v that_o one_o mrs._n dawson_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o man_n have_v spend_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o right_n this_o abundance_n of_o milk_n continual_o flow_v from_o the_o colt_n be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o great_a cherish_n to_o he_o ibid._n p._n 403._o 20._o anno_fw-la 1581._o feb._n 1._o one_o annis_n fig_n a_o adultress_n of_o chichester_n in_o sussex_n bring_v forth_o a_o monstrous_a child_n of_o little_a shape_n of_o body_n truss_v together_o the_o head_n very_o great_a big_a than_o the_o body_n the_o body_n in_o compass_n 9_o inch_n the_o arm_v a_o inch_n long_o and_o two_o inch_n about_o the_o face_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o chin_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o black_a beard_n the_o leg_n want_v thigh_n the_o toe_n crooked_a idem_fw-la p._n 415._o 21._o anno_fw-la 1680._o may_v 19_o in_o somersetshire_n near_o taunton_n dean_n a_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o two_o child_n they_o grow_v together_o side_n to_o side_n from_o the_o armpit_n to_o the_o hip_n bone_n they_o have_v two_o fundament_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o excrement_n they_o have_v also_o two_o passage_n for_o their_o urine_n yet_o have_v they_o but_o one_o navel_n by_o which_o both_o be_v nourish_v while_n
like_a amber_n and_o be_v find_v in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n a_o excellent_a lithontriptic_n and_o vulnerary_a 17._o lapis_fw-la humanus_fw-la or_o the_o stone_n find_v in_o the_o reins_o or_o bladder_n of_o a_o man_n open_a obstruction_n and_o expel_v the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 18._o marcasita_fw-it lapis_fw-la moralis_n the_o millstone_n in_o powder_n with_o rosin_n dry_v up_o milk_n in_o woman_n breast_n 19_o marble_n be_v either_o white_a black_a green_a red_z etc._n etc._n alabaster_n ophites_n and_o porphyrites_n be_v certain_a species_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o stone_n colic_n pleurisy_n etc._n etc._n 20._o nephritic-stone_n be_v green_a sometime_o whitish_a green_a yellowish_a pale_a find_v in_o spain_n and_o bâ—hemia_n the_o superficies_n always_o sweat_v with_o fat_a and_o be_v good_a against_o the_o stone_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o reins_o 21._o the_o ophite_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o very_o hard_a marble_n of_o a_o dark_a green_a have_v spot_n like_o a_o serpent_n eminent_o good_a against_o headache_n and_o sting_v of_o serpent_n 22._o ostiocolla_n ossifragus_n sabulosus_fw-la the_o bone-binder_n be_v almost_o like_o a_o bone_n white_a or_o ash-coloured_a and_o sometime_o like_o coral_n find_v in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n speedy_o knitt_v bone_n together_o 23._o phrygice_fw-la lapis_fw-la the_o phrygian_a stone_n mix_v with_o wax_n it_o help_v burn_v and_o be_v profitable_a against_o putried_a ulcer_n use_v as_o cadmia_n 24._o porphâ—ry-stone_n or_o red-marble_n take_v inward_o break_v and_o expel_v the_o stone_n &c_n &c_n 25._o pumex_fw-la lapis_fw-la bibulus_n the_o pumice_n stone_n it_o be_v a_o white_a light_n dry_a spongey_n porous_a stone_n full_a of_o hole_n easy_o break_v and_o free_a from_o sand_n find_v chief_o in_o germany_n it_o cool_v dry_v cleanse_v ucler_n incarnates_n and_o skin_n the_o clax_n be_v use_v in_o eye-medicine_n etc._n etc._n 26._o pyrite_n lapis_fw-la luminis_fw-la lapis_fw-la aeraâ—ius_fw-la it_o be_v twofold_a viz._n a_o golden_a or_o silver_n colour_n do_v heat_n dry_a discuss_v humour_n and_o soften_v swell_n be_v find_v in_o persia_n cypus_fw-la gâ—slaria_fw-la 27._o samnius_n lapis_fw-la the_o samian-stone_n the_o best_a be_v hard_a and_o white_a be_v good_a to_o polish_v gold_n be_v cold_a and_o astringent_a be_v drink_v it_o help_v they_o which_o can_v digest_v their_o food_n but_o vomit_n it_o up_o again_o 28._o schistus_n iscistus_n isidori_n the_o cleaving-stone_n it_o be_v a_o king_n of_o talc_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bloodstone_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o out_o of_o germany_n 29._o silex_fw-la lapis_fw-la tiliceus_fw-la and_o vivus_fw-la the_o flint_n be_v hard_a than_o marble_n some_o black_a some_o cloudy_a some_o white_a and_o some_o with_o a_o thick_a white_a crusty_a outside_n which_o when_o break_v have_v be_v as_o transparent_a as_o crystal_n flint_n be_v hot_a and_o dry_a discussive_a digestive_a and_o resolutive_a they_o open_v obstuction_n and_o dissolve_v the_o stone_n and_o tartarous_a humour_n outward_o they_o cleanse_v the_o tooth_n 30._o smyris_n a_o stone_n which_o glasier_n use_v to_o cut_v glass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o samot_n the_o powder_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o polish_v gem_n withal_o 31._o spongites_n the_o sponge_n stone_n break_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o reins_o and_o bladder_n and_o discuss_n tumor_n of_o the_o kings-evil_a mix_v with_o sal_fw-la gem_n and_o tartar_n and_o drink_v in_o a_o man_n urine_n every_o morning_n fast_v 32._o talcum_n phengites_n stella-terrae_a talc_n be_v bring_v from_o muscovy_n and_o venice_n and_o be_v almost_o like_o the_o specular_a stone_n but_o thin_a scaly_a greenish_a resist_a fire_n and_o fix_v that_o which_o be_v greenish_a be_v best_a it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o fucus_n for_o the_o face_n 33._o unicorn_n stone_n be_v of_o the_o colour_n smoothness_n and_o form_n of_o a_o horn_n find_v in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v often_o find_v so_o great_a and_o thick_a as_o can_v never_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o animal_n sometime_o hard_o sometime_o soft_a always_o stoney_n brittle_a close_a without_o pore_n stick_v to_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a scent_n it_o be_v dry_v bind_a cardiac_n and_o sudorific_a chap._n xlvii_o strange_a stone_n and_o of_o admirable_a figure_n or_o signature_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n there_o be_v neither_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o if_o all_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o nature_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o command_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o very_a stone_n will_v speak_v and_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n credible_a that_o the_o variety_n which_o appear_v in_o these_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o wise_a providence_n which_o lead_v on_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o which_o make_v nothing_o but_o to_o some_o purpose_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o figure_n call_v by_o some_o gamahe_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamaiâ—u_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chemaia_n as_o gaffarel_n think_v signify_v as_o the_o water_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v some_o agat_n streak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o perfect_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o water_n the_o word_n god_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiotisim_n which_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n excellent_a usual_o add_v the_o holy_a name_n after_o it_o as_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o a_o excellent_a garden_n the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o great_a army_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n for_o tall_a cedar_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o figure_n or_o gamahe_n be_v natural_a other_o accidental_a other_o artificial_a the_o two_o former_a eat_v either_o emboss_v rise_v up_o or_o hollow_v engrave_v or_o only_o paint_v among_o the_o paint_a one_o the_o agat_n be_v well_o know_v that_o of_o king_n pyrrhus_n where_o the_o nine_o muse_n rich_o apparel_v be_v represent_v dance_v with_o apollo_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n seem_v mighty_a strange_a and_o serve_v to_o puzzle_v cardan_n and_o yet_o be_v swallow_v glib_o by_o gaffarel_n card._n the_o subl_n 1.7_o gaffarel_n unheard_a of_o curios_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o which_o m._n the_o breuâ—s_a report_n that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o levant_n of_o a_o crucisix_n represent_v on_o a_o marblestone_n and_o the_o other_o at_o st._n george_n in_o venice_n where_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crucifix_n be_v represent_v on_o marble_n with_o so_o much_o life_n as_o that_o you_o may_v distinguish_v in_o it_o the_o nail_n wound_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o particular_n that_o the_o most_o curious_a painter_n can_v have_v express_v as_o also_o another_o of_o a_o death's-head_n so_o exact_o draw_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o jasper_n colour_a marble_n in_o the_o same_o church_n at_o venice_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o painter_n though_o gaffarel_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o therefore_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o into_o those_o word_n how_o prodigious_o full_a of_o wonder_n the_o effect_n of_o nature_n be_v which_o show_v herself_o admirable_a in_o all_o her_o way_n gaffer_n ibid._n i_o dare_v hardly_o impose_v upon_o my_o reader_n faith_n that_o which_o he_o relate_v afterward_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o stone_n find_v in_o mauritania_n which_o natural_o represent_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ave-maria_n write_v at_o length_n as_o for_o example_n in_o one_o you_o shall_v have_v ave-maria_n in_o another_o gratia_n plena_fw-la in_o other_o dominus_fw-la tecum_n that_o be_v more_o credible_a which_o he_o report_v of_o a_o company_n of_o little_a flint-stone_n that_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n natural_o figure_v on_o they_o do_v make_v up_o his_o name_n at_o large_a ibid._n in_o the_o imperial_a repository_n at_o vienna_n be_v a_o large_a stone_n of_o agate_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o a_o bed_n of_o large_a amethyst_n natural_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o pleasant_a rarity_n dr._n brown_n trau._n p._n 148._o selenites_n the_o moon-stone_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o all_o its_o phase_n asteria_n or_o star-stone_n be_v form_v like_o a_o star_n the_o thunder-stone_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xlviii_o strange_a hill_n though_o the_o earth_n of_o late_a age_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o round_a globular_a figure_n yet_o the_o unevenness_n of_o it_o and_o
intelligo_fw-la non_fw-la opâ—â—_n esr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o mrs._n walker_n of_o geneva_n be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n her_o father_n be_v of_o shaff-house_n she_o lose_v her_o sight_n when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a by_o be_v too_o near_o a_o stove_n that_o be_v very_o hot_a there_o rest_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o much_o sight_n that_o she_o distinguish_v day_n from_o night_n and_o when_o any_o person_n stand_v between_o she_o and_o the_o light_n she_o will_v distinguish_v by_o the_o head_n and_o its_o dress_n a_o man_n from_o a_o woman_n but_o when_o she_o turn_v down_o her_o eye_n she_o see_v nothing_o she_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n beside_o the_o french_a that_o be_v her_o natural_a language_n she_o speak_v both_o high-dutch_a italian_a and_o latin_n she_o have_v all_o the_o psalm_n by_o heart_n in_o french_a and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o dutch_n and_o italian_a she_o understand_v the_o old_a philosophy_n well_o and_o be_v now_o study_v the_o new_a she_o have_v study_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n well_o and_o have_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o ready_a on_o all_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v long_a conversation_n with_o she_o she_o not_o only_o sing_v well_o but_o she_o play_v rare_o on_o the_o organ_n and_o i_o be_v tell_v she_o play_v on_o the_o violin_n but_o her_o violin_n be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v she_o write_v legible_o in_o order_n to_o her_o learning_n to_o write_v her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o have_v such_o tenderness_n for_o she_o that_o he_o furnish_v she_o with_o master_n of_o all_o sort_n order_v letter_n to_o be_v carve_v in_o wood_n and_o she_o by_o feel_v the_o letter_n form_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o they_o that_o she_o write_v with_o a_o crayon_fw-mi so_o distinct_o that_o her_o write_n can_v be_v well_o read_v of_o which_o i_o have_v several_a essay_n i_o see_v she_o write_v she_o do_v it_o more_o nimble_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v she_o have_v a_o machine_n that_o hold_v the_o paper_n and_o keep_v she_o always_o in_o line_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n great_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o profound_a humility_n dr._n burnet_n letter_n p._n 121._o 7._o the_o lady_n donna_n olivia_n sabuco_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o more_o of_o the_o masculine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n courageous_o employ_v both_o her_o brain_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o natural_a thing_n and_o advance_v in_o her_o study_n she_o set_v her_o wit_n upon_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o to_o the_o end_n spain_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o she_o wonderful_o give_v beginning_n to_o a_o new_a and_o most_o ingenious_a way_n of_o cure_v and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o philip_n ii_o she_o thus_o display_v her_o wit_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o ancient_a physic_n be_v in_o a_o error_n according_a as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o practise_v in_o its_o principal_a fundamental_o for_o that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n neither_o understand_v nor_o reach_v the_o true_a nature_n upon_o which_o physic_n be_v found_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o draw_v its_o original_a of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o understanding_n christian_n physician_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v any_o prospect_n into_o other_o faculty_n be_v person_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v or_o understand_v it_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o let_v he_o believe_v experience_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a physic_n therefore_o my_o petition_n be_v just_a that_o these_o my_o follower_n may_v be_v approve_v for_o one_o year_n since_o they_o have_v try_v the_o rule_n of_o galen_n and_o hippoorates_n for_o these_o 2000_o year_n and_o have_v find_v the_o effect_n so_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o end_n so_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o day_n and_o be_v late_o observe_v in_o the_o past_a epidemic_a catarrh_n spot_v fever_n smallpox_n and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o cure_n of_o which_o that_o sort_n of_o physic_n be_v so_o ineffectual_a etc._n etc._n leonardo_z di_o capoa_n vncertainy_a of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n p._n 97._o 8._o a_o woman_n of_o kenly_n in_o shropshire_n know_v general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nurse_n corfield_n be_v so_o fame_v about_o twenty_o year_n ago_o for_o her_o skill_n in_o chirurgery_n and_o physic_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o person_n and_o patient_n to_o the_o town_n where_o she_o live_v many_o people_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o gentry_n likewise_o for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n distance_n make_v their_o application_n to_o she_o insomuch_o that_o the_o inn_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n and_o the_o town_n turn_v into_o a_o hospital_n and_o her_o fame_n exceed_v that_o of_o any_o other_o physician_n in_o those_o part_n that_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_o skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o she_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o those_o part_n 9_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o famous_a prophetess_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n elizabeth_n the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n st._n bridget_n hildegardis_n cassandra_n the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o those_o famous_a she-philosopher_n theano_n the_o wife_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o daughter_n dama_n skilful_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o her_o father_n dark_a sentence_n aspasia_n and_o diotima_n the_o scholar_n of_o socrates_n mantinca_n and_o philesia-axiochia_a both_o scholar_n of_o plato_n nor_o of_o gemina_n and_o amphiclea_n extol_v by_o plotinus_n themistis_n by_o lactantius_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v in_o her_o catherine_n which_o maid_n alone_o do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o wife_n man_n in_o that_o age._n zenobia_n the_o queen_n and_o scholar_n of_o longinus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o her_o abundant_a and_o excellent_a skill_n in_o literature_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o ephinissa_n who_o holy_a work_v nicomachus_n have_v turn_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o oratory_n and_o poetry_n armesia_n surname_v androgenia_n be_v fame_v so_o be_v sapph_n hortensio_n lucria_n valeria_n capiola_n corinna_n cornificia_n romana_n and_o erimna_n telia_n which_o be_v account_v epigrammatist_n and_o in_o sallust_n sempronia_n and_o calphurnia_n among_o the_o lawyer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o stay_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o late_a learned_a countess_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o her_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n behind_o she_o in_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o poem_n and_o comedy_n nor_o of_o that_o other_o famous_a countess_n of_o warwick_n who_o ingenious_a meditation_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n compose_v in_o solitude_n for_o the_o the_o help_n of_o she_o own_o devotion_n have_v be_v since_o print_v nor_o the_o lady_n morton_n devotion_n publish_v in_o a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o nor_o mrs._n josceline_n mother_n blessing_n nor_o mrs._n ursula_n quarles_n who_o have_v in_o short_a but_o handsome_o pen_v her_o husband_n life_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v much_o of_o one_o dorothy_n lillingstone_n who_o have_v leave_v behind_o her_o a_o short_a account_n of_o she_o own_o wicked_a life_n and_o penitential_a death_n be_v execute_v april_n 7_o 1679._o at_o kennington_n for_o murder_v her_o bastard_n child_n and_o publish_v at_o earnest_a request_n chap._n xxxvi_o wonderful_a distemper_n that_o wild_a computation_n of_o the_o poet_n mille_fw-la modi_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o reach_v the_o number_n of_o disease_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hyperbole_n common_a disease_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o strange_a enough_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o admit_v at_o their_o first_o appearance_n of_o no_o diagnosis_n the_o symptom_n be_v so_o new_a or_o strange_a or_o complicate_v that_o they_o put_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o ashonishment_n and_o the_o patient_n to_o surprise_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n if_o man_n have_v once_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o distemper_n they_o will_v be_v in_o hope_n of_o baffle_n in_o time_n all_o the_o menace_n of_o mortality_n 1._o anno._n 1577._o july_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o a_o assize_n be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n where_o be_v condemn_v one_o rowland_n jenkins_n bookbinder_n of_o oxford_n for_o seditious_a word_n who_o be_v there_o arraign_v many_o come_v to_o bear_v his_o cause_n try_v and_o as_o soon_o
as_o judgement_n proceed_v against_o he_o there_o arise_v among_o the_o people_n such_o a_o damp_n or_o mist_n that_o so_o fill_v their_o head_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v smother_v the_o juror_n die_v and_o present_o the_o lord_n baron_fw-fr sir_n roger_n bell_n mr._n wrinemen_n sir_n william_n babington_n a_o justice_n of_o the_o county_n mr._n sergeant_n barbam_fw-la justice_n of_o the_o assize_n mr._n dolley_n high-shcriff_a mr._n hart_n under-sheriff_n with_o divers_a other_o sicken_v there_o three_o of_o the_o person_n die_v at_o oxford_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n about_o 200_o many_o of_o they_o bleed_v to_o death_n batman_n doom_n p._n 405._o 2._o schenckius_n tell_v we_o of_o several_a person_n who_o through_o sudden_a fear_n have_v turn_v perfect_o grey_a do_v vives_z hildanus_n and_o many_o other_o physician_n 3._o one_o jacob_n heitzman_n contract_v a_o hoariness_n of_o his_o beard_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n she_o be_v affright_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n schenck_n obs_n med._n l._n 1._o p._n 3._o 4._o we_o have_v know_v two_o brother_n bald_a by_o nature_n the_o one_o a_o tollgatherer_n the_o other_o a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o vngnrscheim_n johan_n stadlerus_n de_fw-fr obs_n 5._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o a_o distemper_n that_o begin_v in_o poland_n and_o afterward_o spread_v it_o self_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o part_n wherein_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o snake_n and_o live_a vermin_n 6._o haly_n rhodâ—han_n see_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o beard_n and_o hair_n com._n ad_fw-la tex_n 177._o tech._n galeni_fw-la wolfius_n observe_v a_o infant_n with_o as_o much_o hair_n on_o his_o breast_n as_o one_o of_o 30_o year_n of_o age._n wolf_n lect._n memorab_n tom._n 2._o p._n 540._o and_o another_o bristle_v like_o a_o swine_n 7._o many_o woman_n have_v be_v see_v with_o great_a beard_n albertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n keep_v one_o in_o his_o house_n and_o i_o myself_o when_o a_o young_a man_n see_v one_o at_o oxford_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o for_o a_o show_n 8._o tincelius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o infant_n afflict_v with_o a_o hydrocephalon_n or_o a_o waterish_a tumour_n of_o the_o head_n insomuch_o that_o when_o 14_o day_n old_a the_o circumsluous_a flesh_n have_v quite_o cover_v his_o eye_n fincel_n l._n de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la 9_o albucacis_n tell_v of_o another_o who_o head_n be_v grow_v so_o big_a that_o the_o boy_n neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v can_v bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o that_o in_o few_o day_n he_o die_v albuc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o chirurg_n 10._o vesalius_n tell_v of_o a_o girl_n of_o two_o year_n of_o age_n at_o ausburg_n our_o of_o who_o head_n be_v take_v almost_o nine_o pound_n of_o water_n vesal_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o hum_n corp_n fabrica_fw-la 11._o many_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o horn_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o as_o not_o very_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n 12._o johan_n baptista_n modoctiensix_v use_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o pain_n of_o his_o head_n every_o morning_n at_o sunrising_n which_o continue_v increase_v till_o midday_n and_o then_o abate_v by_o degree_n carl._n l._n 8._o c._n 44._o de_fw-la varietat_fw-la gesner_n and_o wolfius_n report_v a_o story_n of_o another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o some_o the_o like_a pain_n have_v increase_v so_o that_o by_o noon_n the_o person_n have_v be_v mad._n 13._o a_o certain_a hungarian_a merchant_n who_o have_v be_v trouble_v many_o year_n with_o a_o heavy_a pain_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o head_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o strong_a blow_v of_o his_o nose_n draw_v out_o a_o stone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o bean._n and_o so_o hard_a that_o no_o knife_n can_v cut_v it_o schenck_n obs_n med._n l._n 1._o p._n 49._o 14._o in_o the_o hungarian_a fever_n call_v theriodes_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v often_o that_o worm_n have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v die_v corad_n c._n 10._o febr._n miscellan_o hungar._n thercod_n 15._o a_o certain_a rich_a nobleman_n age_v 22_o who_o die_v of_o a_o epidemical_a distemper_n anno_fw-la 1571._o in_o the_o town_n of_o albourg_n st._n sepulchre_n in_o the_o march_n of_o ancona_n be_v open_v by_o the_o physician_n whereof_o the_o famous_a nicholas_n st._n michael_n be_v one_o and_o schenckius_n himself_o another_o there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o brain_n a_o red_a worm_n as_o long_o as_o one_o finger_n with_o a_o sharp_a mouth_n a_o long_a black_a and_o hairy_a neck_n roll_v itself_o divers_a way_n touch_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o his_o head_n schenck_n obs_n med._n l._n 1._o p._n 50._o 16._o one_o of_o galen_n schoolfellow_n be_v take_v at_o his_o study_n with_o a_o catochus_n or_o catalepsis_fw-la lie_v like_o a_o log_n of_o wood_n stiff_a and_o unflexible_a look_v upon_o those_o that_o come_v near_o he_o with_o open_a eye_n not_o so_o much_o as_o wink_v be_v neither_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o move_v any_o part_n yet_o hear_v and_o remember_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v galen_n comment_n 2._o in_o 1._o pro_fw-la rhet._n hipp._n c._n 56._o 17._o fernclius_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o one_o who_o be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o this_o distemper_n at_o his_o study_n so_o stiff_a that_o keep_v his_o seat_n and_o hold_v his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v down_o upon_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v still_o intent_n upon_o his_o study_n till_o be_v call_v and_o pull_v he_o be_v find_v to_o want_v all_o sense_n and_o motion_n fernel_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o patholog_fw-la 18._o jacotius_n speak_v of_o another_o that_o he_o see_v a_o old_a man_n very_o thin_a and_o juiceless_a sit_v at_o table_n with_o open_a eye_n and_o erect_v body_n and_o his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o dish_n as_o if_o you_o have_v see_v a_o dead_a man_n feed_v but_o so_o stiff_a that_o i_o can_v scarce_o move_v his_o neck_n say_v he_o jacotius_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la aplor_n 7._o l._n 2._o coaz_n hipp._n 19_o i_o see_v say_v my_o author_n a_o certain_a epileptical_a man_n who_o first_o of_o all_o be_v whittle_v about_o several_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o his_o fi_n oâ—thaeus_n l._n obs_n preper_n 20._o a_o certain_a man_n age_v 30._o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v go_v 2_o or_o 3_o pace_n to_o turn_v himself_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v do_v so_o continual_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o bell_n ring_n first_o in_o the_o morning_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o bell_n ring_v the_o second_o time_n at_o night_n in_o that_o time_n whole_o alâ—â—aining_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o last_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o epileptical_a fit_n in_o a_o most_o violent_a manner_n from_o which_o vertiginous_a motion_n and_o the_o other_o direct_v fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n he_o be_v after_o some_o time_n deliver_v schenck_n obs_n med._n l._n 1._o p._n 103._o ex_fw-la moccio_n 21._o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v son_n of_o drogheda_n not_o very_o far_o from_o dublin_n as_o often_o as_o epileptical_a fit_v assail_v he_o be_v so_o hurry_v with_o a_o direct_a motion_n that_o he_o go_v straight_o forward_o till_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o insuperable_a obstacle_n that_o stop_v he_o otherwise_o neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o the_o steep_a precipice_n will_v hinder_v his_o course_n arnoldi_n boot_n c._n 6._o 22._o a_o certain_a nun_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o mantua_n by_o name_n monica_n grignana_n for_o several_a year_n be_v afflict_v with_o these_o convulsive_a motion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v in_o bed_n sit_v day_n and_o night_n with_o her_o head_n neck_n and_o arm_n toss_v about_o forward_o and_o backward_o and_o to_o move_v they_o continual_o as_o she_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o if_o any_o slander_n by_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v they_o still_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n schenck_n obs_n med._n l._n 1._o p._n 120._o 23._o platerus_n speak_v of_o some_o particular_o a_o abbor_n who_o without_o any_o hurt_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v force_v involuntary_o to_o laugh_v and_o toss_v himself_o about_o even_o to_o the_o utter_a spend_v of_o his_o strength_n plater_n de_fw-fr observe_v propr_fw-la which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o henry_n stephens_n in_o his_o world_n of_o wonder_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o church_n and_o see_v a_o woman_n fall_v down_o off_o her_o seat_n while_o she_o be_v sleep_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o fit_a of_o laughter_n that_o he_o continue_v 3_o day_n and_o 3_o night_n without_o give_v over_o 24._o the_o dance_n of_o st._n vitas_fw-la be_v